List of the top ten behind-the-scenes heroes: Demon Slayer Corps

There is no such thing as a peaceful life. It’s just that someone is carrying the burden for you.

Behind the scenes that light cannot illuminate, heroes are fighting bloody battles

List of the top ten behind-the-scenes heroes in the universe

No.10 Demon Slayer Corps We, the Demon Slayer Corps, will live forever until the day Demon Slayer dies

No9 Killing Sister Night Raid Group We are all professional killers

No8 Pirates of the Straw Hat Group Nika Luffy ignites the summer

No7 Dragon Slayer Lu Mingfei We are all little monsters

…

…

No2 Ye Tiandi quelled the unrest, destroyed the forbidden area, and suppressed all enemies in the world

No.1 Emperor Huang Tian was born in the wilderness when he was young, and he ruled the world for eternity

When the life of Emperor Huang Tian was revealed, all the heavens and the world were shocked and shed tears.

List of the top ten behind-the-scenes heroes: Demon Slayer Corps
Chapter 1: A review of the top ten behind-the-scenes heroes in the universe
There is a heaven beyond heaven, beyond all worlds.
Snap!
The keyboard jumps.
Lights flicker.
At some point.
The man in front of the computer suddenly stopped moving his hands.
“Well, it’s time to let the heavens and the worlds feel a little shock!”
Su Yu smiled slightly and pressed the play button.
All the different heavens and worlds are connected here.
Waves are gradually rising!!!
…
Pirate world.
Marine Headquarters, Marinford.
“Report, Marshal Sengoku, Shichibukai Doflamingo has responded to the call!”
“Report to the Marshal, the Seven Warlords of the Sea Hawkeye Mihawk is on his way!”
“The elites from all over the world have already started to move!”
Naval intelligence personnel arrived and reported one after another, and the entire naval headquarters was extremely busy.
The reason for all this is just because of the upcoming era war!!!
Going to war with the king of the sea, the strongest man in the world, they must gather all their strength and go all out.
“Warring States Marshal”
Green-haired Lieutenant Colonel Brannew let out a scream so shocking that his voice broke.
“What’s wrong? You’re so flustered!”
Marshal Zhan Guo raised an eyebrow.
“Yuan Yuan Yuan… Marshal, look outside, something mysterious and unknown suddenly appeared!”
Brannew reported.
“Um?”
Marshal Zhan Guo got up and went out.
Wait until you see the huge light curtain above the sky.
The emotion called shock instantly invaded his whole body.
“What the hell is going on!!!”
The Pirate World is in shock!!!
Naruto world.
A training ground somewhere in Konoha.
Wood Release Ninja Yamato clapped his hands.
The ground rises up from the ground, and at the same time there are spectacular waterfalls and dense forests, which make Naruto shocked.
Take this opportunity.
Konoha copy ninja Kakashi began to tell Naruto about the changing nature of chakra.
Just at this moment.
Naruto, Kakashi and Yamato all felt something at the same time and looked up suddenly.
“Kakashi-sensei, what is that?”
Naruto whispered in shock.
The Naruto world is also shaken!!!
Fairy Tail World.
Fairy Tail Guild.
“Mmm~”
“Everyone, look!”
“It looks like something interesting is coming!”
The fire dragon Natsu, the little blue cat Happy, Gray and others shouted excitedly.
“Is this a magic light curtain? But it’s too big! Who is behind this? Is it the Council of Judges?”
Fairy Queen Erza frowned.
“Nani! Council? Natsu, what did you do again?”
President Makarov’s expression suddenly changed.
Just think that the Council wants to publicly execute them.
“It’s unfair, Grandpa!!!”
Conan World.
Dr. Agasa’s house.
“Such a large projection screen, could it be a surprise from some company, preparing to announce some incredible new technology?”
Even though his body has shrunk, his mind is still sharp, the all-knowing Detective Conan guessed with a raised eyebrow.
“You are wrong, Mr. Detective. This is already a world-class problem!”
The genius scientist Ai Haibara, whose body has also become smaller but whose mind is still smart, turned the computer to Conan.
The huge light curtain occupied the front page headlines of all online platforms.
Netizens from all over the world are sharing this vision.
A world of one’s own.
“This is a truly incredible emergency!”
A drop of cold sweat oozed out of Zhang Chulan’s forehead.
“What is that for? Is it going to play some program?”
The harmless and innocent beautiful girl Feng Baobao blinked her big eyes.
“Sister Baoer, this is a serious problem. Get ready. The company will probably contact you soon!”
Zhang Chulan looked serious.
Super God World.
“A video screen that spans the universe and galaxies? Even my eyes of insight can’t see through it. How interesting! Pass on my order and use all your strength to analyze the data from the screen!”
The supreme ruler of angel civilization, the Angel King Holy Kesha raised a smile.
The other side.
“Shit, what the hell is this? Analyze it with all your strength and make sure you receive this data before that bitch!”
Morgana, the supreme ruler of the demon civilization, urged, cursing.
The world of spirit cage.
“Boss, boss, what’s going on?”
The little Lolita Xia Dou widened her beautiful eyes and cried out in surprise.
“Is this light curtain the work of the people on the lighthouse? What do they want to do?”
The burly man Shanda spoke in shock.
“wrong!!!”
The silver-haired icy beauty Bai Yuekui shook her head.
“The people on the lighthouse don’t have this technology. Let’s just wait and see. The truth may be far beyond our imagination!”
Wuliuqi world.
Chicken Island.
“Dabao, Xiaofei, come out and see God!”
Ah Qi, the No. 17369 assassin and the strongest hairstylist, opened his mouth into an ‘o’ shape, with a look of surprise.
Fox demon world.
“Brother Taoist, what on earth is that?”
The cute little fox demon loli Tushan Susu blinked her big eyes and asked.
“Hahaha, this is exactly my technique!”
Dongfang Yuechu put his hands on his hips, looking cocky.
“Really, Taoist brother is so awesome~”
The world of Gintama.
The Yorozuya.
“Waaaaah, this is going to change, Kagura, Shinpachi, hurry up and pack up, get ready to run!”
The good-for-nothing man with silver curly hair, Sakata Gintoki, screamed.
The Dragon Ball world, the Pokémon world, the Seven Deadly Sins world, the Soharu world…
Under the shocked and uproarious gaze of countless people in the heavens and all realms.
Words appeared on the video screen.
[There is no such thing as a peaceful life, it’s just that someone is carrying the burden for you! ][Behind the scenes that light cannot illuminate, heroes are fighting bloody battles! ][The glory of heroes should not be buried! ][A roundup of the top ten behind-the-scenes heroes in the universe——Start the show!!!]Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Looking forward to the heroes on the list! Yotsuya Miko was scared to death! [Seeking flowers and comments] (Old version)
Navy Headquarters Building.
Led by the Marshal, the three admirals, chief of staff, naval heroes and other senior naval officials gathered together.
“Counting the heroes of the universe? What does that even mean?”
Marshal Zhan Guo frowned and looked worried.
“What I care about most is the myriad worlds. I have no idea what this term means!”
Admiral Kizaru pouted obscenely.
“Just now, I have contacted the government and Vegapunk. This is not the work of Vegapunk. If it is not Vegapunk, there should be no one else in this world who has such a high level of technology!”
Chief of Staff Lieutenant General He spoke quietly.
“Ah, compared to the instigator behind this, I am more curious about the heroes that are about to be listed!”
Admiral Aokiji spoke lazily.
“Speaking of heroes, Mr. Garp is a well-deserved hero of the navy!”
Hearing this.
All the high-ranking naval officers fixed their eyes on the naval hero Garp, who was eating senbei, and nodded in agreement.
“If this is a list of heroes, Mr. Garp will definitely be on the list. The Battle of God Valley thirty-six years ago would have never been resolved if it weren’t for Mr. Garp!”
The tall and curvy navy high flower Taotu Zhiyuanmichi.
“Hahahaha, forget it. I’m not interested in this. Besides, it’s not just me. All the marines who have the correct sense of justice and values ​​are heroes!”
Navy hero Capdao.
at the same time.
A famous tourist attraction on the Grand Route, Spaisland.
Having concluded their adventure on the Thriller Bark, the Straw Hat Pirates are now on a rare vacation trip.
“Uooohhh, Luffy, everyone, look, there are words appearing in the sky!”
exclaimed Nami, the little thief cat and navigator of the Straw Hat Pirates.
“Counting the heroes behind the scenes of the universe? What is this?”
Zoro tilted his head in confusion.
“Stupid green algae head, with your brain capacity, it’s normal that you can’t understand!”
Chef Sanji glanced sideways.
“What did you say? Then tell me what you understand!”
Zoro shouted angrily.
The two bickering lovers start their daily fight.
“Myriad worlds? Does it mean different worlds?”
Smart archaeologist Robin realized this possibility.
“Compared to the others, this is a hero inventory. We don’t know if we’ll have a chance to be on TV!”
Usopp put his hands on his hips, his face full of longing.
“What nonsense are you talking about, Usopp, we are pirates!”
Captain Luffy said seriously that he never claimed to be a hero.
It’s not just the world of pirates.
The heavens and the worlds were also shaken by the inventory of the so-called “heroes”.
“Hero, I wonder if I can make the list?”
Naruto thought with longing, he who had saved the Kazekage Gaara from the Akatsuki not long ago, was the hero of Gaara and the Sand Village.
“Minato-sensei is the hero who saved Konoha, and Naruto is also…”
Kakashi whispered to himself, looking at Naruto who was daydreaming foolishly, and felt a sharp pain in his heart.
One punch world.
“I didn’t expect it to be a hero inventory! If that’s the case, teacher… Saitama teacher will definitely be on the list. This time, everyone must know how powerful Saitama teacher is!”
S-class hero Genos is wearing an apron, holding a spatula, and his mechanical face is full of excitement.
“Genos, is dinner not ready yet?”
In the living room, a man with an oval face that could be drawn in three seconds scratched his butt and yawned lazily.
I don’t care at all about the so-called hero inventory.
I don’t care whether I can make the list.
Because he is just a hero out of interest.
Compared to Saitama’s indifference.
Right now.
The Hero Association Headquarters.
The crowd was excited at this moment.
Up to S-class heroes such as Tornado, Silver Fang, Atomic Samurai and so on.
Down to A-level, B-level and even the lowest C-level heroes.
Everyone is looking forward to being listed on this mysterious hero list and becoming famous all over the world.
Marvel world.
Stark Building.
“Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to come here to celebrate my upcoming heroic appearance on the world’s big screen, enchanting thousands of girls!”
Playboy Iron Man Tony Stark’s showy toast.
In the audience.
Captain America Steve Rogers, Hulk, Black Widow Natasha, Hawkeye, Thor and other Avengers members gathered together.
The reason they gathered here was not what Iron Man said.
It’s because they had just finished a battle and took back the Mind Stone.
“Stop talking nonsense, Tony. The most urgent thing now is to find out the source of this light curtain!”
Said Steve Rogers, captain of the Ugly Country.
“Regarding this, I have asked Jarvis to investigate with all his strength, but he has not yet found the source! Once Ultron is debugged, it may be useful!”
Iron Man shrugged.
“S.H.I.E.L.D. is also doing its best. Once there is any news, Fury will notify me!”
Hill said, senior agent of S.H.I.E.L.D.
“Regarding this mysterious hero inventory light curtain, I think you humans are powerless with your technology!”
Thor, the God of Thunder, said bluntly.
“Why?”
Black Widow Natasha asked in confusion.
“Because it’s not just your Earth. Now this mysterious light curtain has appeared in all places in Asgard and the Nine Realms. I can even reasonably guess that this light curtain has spread throughout the entire universe!”
Thor, the god of thunder, said solemnly.
“What did you say!!!”
Hiss ~
The Avengers all gasped in shock.
“Hey, look, there’s a picture appearing on the screen!!!”
snort~
Above all the heavens and worlds.
All the image screens flashed bloody snowflake patterns.
[This is an era where evil spirits eat people]As the bloody subtitles fell.
Scenes of evil spirits eating people appeared on the light screen.
It was bloody, hideous and terrifying, and people seemed to be able to smell the blood coming from the screen.
The sudden horror movie perspective scared countless people in the heavens and the world.
for example.
The visible world of girls.
“Woo~”
Yotsuya Miko bit her lip with her teeth, trying her best to keep an expressionless face.
“Wow, I was really scared. Suddenly, an evil ghost appeared without any preparation. I don’t dare to watch any more!”
Yurikawa Hana, a spirited high school girl with short orange hair, holds onto Miko’s arm with a frightened look on her face.
“Um”
Yotsuya Miko nodded calmly.
“Jianzi, you’re not afraid at all? That’s amazing~”
Yurikawaka praised.
Jianzi didn’t say anything.
Aren’t you afraid?
Of course not!
She was frightened to death.
Even the fat is moist.
It’s already…scared to death!!!
only.
The source of why Jianzi is so scared.
The scene of evil spirits eating people on the screen is only a small part.
The real horror lies in the evil spirits that appear before her along with the evil spirits that eat people.
Now.
There was a ferocious evil ghost circling around her.
To this.
All Jianzi could do was suppress his fear and ignore it completely.
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 3 No.10 Demon Slayer Corps – We, the Demon Slayer Corps, will live forever until the day Demon Slayer dies (old version)
All the heavens and worlds.
Image light curtain.
The bloody scenes of evil spirits eating people were still going on, causing a huge sensation.
“Hey, hey, hey, it’s too exciting to play this right at the beginning. It will scare the children!”
Conan couldn’t help but yell.
“By the way, Huiyuan, is this really not a prank?”
“Who knows? Anyway, now we can only keep reading!”
Huihara Ai answered calmly.
“Wow!”
The little Loli Xia Dou screamed in fear.
“What the hell is this? It looks even creepier than those ugly monsters. Is this… a ghost?”
The burly man Shanda widened his eyes.
“Could it be that some kind of abnormality happened on the lighthouse, turning people into these ghost things?”
The long-haired beauty, Broken Star, frowned.
“no!!!”
Bai Yuekui, the beautiful girl with silver hair and long legs, shook her head firmly.
“In those fleeting images, whether it was the ghosts or the people being eaten, the clothes they were wearing were not of the lighthouse type, but more like the cherry blossoms of the past!”
Bai Yuekui nodded slightly, with some guesses in his mind.
The world of giants.
“It’s an evil spirit, not a giant. Does that mean that what’s being shown on the screen right now isn’t something from our world?”
The orange-haired boy Armin guessed.
“Armin, what do you want to say?”
“It’s not our world? Where is it?”
Eren and Mikasa both asked in shock.
“Wow, I’m not sure either. I just have this feeling. Please let me think about it for a while!”
Armin held his head in his hands, his mind in a mess.
Ghoul world.
Ccg headquarters.
“Through the analysis of the scenes of evil spirits eating people, we can preliminarily conclude that it was not the hunting of ghouls, or that it did not belong to this era!”
“Yes, the clothes worn by those who were eaten are from ancient times to be exact!”
“Does that mean it was an ancient incident of ghouls eating people?”
“Don’t rule out this possibility!”
“In this case, we must also be prepared!”
The ghoul investigators of Ccg are ready to go.
It’s not just the ghoul world.
People in other worlds such as the Ghoul World, the Neverland World, the Parasyte World, and other worlds where similar cannibalism incidents occurred, all held their breath nervously.
Demon destroys the world.
Demon Slayer Corps Headquarters.
The meeting of the nine pillars of the Demon Slayer Corps is being held.
Its main purpose is to judge whether Nezuko, who has turned into a demon, should stay or go.
Facing the aggressive Wind Pillar Fushigi Saneya.
The leader Tanjiro mercilessly gave him a rocket headbutt.
The powerful wind column was stunned for a moment.
Just when the situation was about to get out of control.
The sudden light curtain of all worlds attracted everyone’s attention.
Not long.
Until I saw the scenes of evil ghosts eating people flashing on the screen.
Everyone in the field couldn’t help but have tears in their eyes.
They know.
What is being played on the screen now is their world.
“Kibutsuji Muzan!!!”
“Head Pillar” Tanjiro suddenly shouted excitedly.
Even though they only met once in Asakusa, Tanjiro will never forget her.
The appearance and smell of the evil spirit that killed his entire family.
“Nani!!!”
“No misery!!!”
“Has Muzan appeared?”
“Which one!”
The eyes of the pillar-level strongmen such as Shinobu Kocho, Rengoku Kyojuro, Snake Pillar Obanai, Wind Pillar Fushigawa Minoru and others suddenly became fierce.
“You are right, Muzan. This is a thousand-year stain and shame on our clan… cough cough…”
The terminally ill Ubuyashiki Yoya clenched his fists and coughed up blood in excitement.
“My Lord!”
“Please take care of yourself!”
The rock pillar cried out in grief.
“Mah, mah, everyone calm down. Muzan is not here. What is happening now should have happened in the past. Everyone, please continue watching patiently!”
The ‘soft girl’ with beautiful cherry-colored hair, Koibashira Kanroji Mitsuri, soothed her.
“Ahem… Although we don’t know the source of this light curtain, it may be able to provide us with information about Muzan. Everyone, the meeting is temporarily suspended!”
Ubuyashiki Yoya spoke solemnly.
Infinite City.
Because of the defeat of the Lower Five of Spider Mountain.
The trashy boss Muzan Kibutsuji is preparing to judge and eliminate the useless Lower Moons.
However,,,
Before he could make a move.
The sudden inventory light curtain disrupted everything.
Looking at what was revealed on the screen about his past.
Muzan Kibutsuji’s face suddenly became extremely gloomy.
For him who has been hiding in the dark for many years, keeping mysterious and never showing up.
The inventory on the light screen was tantamount to dragging him into the sunlight for public execution.
“Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!”
Muzan Kibutsuji roared angrily.
The Twelve Ghost Moons were so frightened that they were silent.
Even the powerful Upper Ranks are no exception.
Several thorn-like whips rushed out from behind Wuzan and waved wildly, but they were out of reach.
The light curtain seemed to be right in front of him, yet it was far away in the horizon, unreachable and even indestructible.
The introduction about the Demon King Muzan and the evil demons continues and is gradually becoming known to people in all the heavens and worlds.
Super God Universe.
“Boring inferior creature!!!”
The Angel King, Holy Kesha, sneered and didn’t care much.
The world of Qin.
“Becoming a ghost and gaining immortality, is this the immortality technique from Japan that Xu Fu mentioned?”
The First Emperor Ying Zheng stood up excitedly.
The world of Bone King.
“Similar to vampires and their followers, although not to be feared, this ability is definitely worth studying!”
When I die, only a pile of bones will remain… No, Ainz Ooal Gown thought to himself after traveling through time and space and becoming a pile of bones.
“Understood, Master Ainz. I, Albedo, will definitely capture the demon materials for you, Master Ainz!”
The succubus girl Albedo volunteered with a solemn vow.
An underground research institute.
“Hehe, the Demon King Muzan Kibutsuji, huh? He’s really the research material for Sparassi. If I can take over his body, I will definitely be able to achieve immortality!”
Orochimaru smiled sinisterly and had a new goal in mind.
Konoha.
“I see. Thousands of years ago, a doctor’s half-hearted treatment gave rise to the appearance of demons. The first demon king was Muzan Kibutsuji, and all other demons were born from his blood!”
Nara Shikamaru, the smartest of the Twelve Little Warriors, is analyzing the information he has collected.
“But Shikamaru, isn’t this a hero inventory? Those creepy ghosts don’t look like heroes at all!”
Akimichi Chouji spoke with a silly look on his face.
“A complete heroic story needs villains and heroes. These ghosts represent the villains and fight against the ghosts. The one who kills the evil ghosts is the hero!”
Shikamaru explained.
and,,,
Shortly after Shikamaru finished speaking.
The heroes of this inventory appear on the stage.
[For thousands of years, evil spirits have been wreaking havoc, and professional ghost hunters, the Demon Slayer Corps, have emerged][They are not an official organization and are not even recognized by the official organization][Even so, they still did not forget their original intention and fought against the evil spirits with their mortal bodies]【They are heroes!!!】
The demon hunters of the Demon Slayer Corps developed a breathing method, and their heroic figures in slaying evil demons were clearly seen by people in all the heavens and worlds.
Starting from the first owner of Sun Breathing, Jigoku Enishi.
The Demon Slayer Corps is passed down from generation to generation, shouldering the responsibility of slaying evil spirits.
finally,,,
The time came to the Taisho period.
The leader is Ubuyashiki Yoya.
The nine pillar-level masters are Gyoumei Haimaishi, Saneya Fushigawa, Giyu Tomioka, Obanai Iguro, Kyojuro Rengoku, Mitsuri Kanroji, Muichiro Tokito, Tengen Uzui, and Shinobu Kocho.
There are also young ghost hunters such as the leader Tanjiro Kamado, Nezuko, Zenitsu Agatsuma, Inosuke Hashibira, Kanao Kurikara, Genya Fushigawa and others who appear one by one and fill the entire light curtain.
[No.10 Demon Slayer Corps——We, the Demon Slayer Corps, will live forever until the day Demon Slayer dies]Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 4 Lu Mingfei: Ghost King Wuzan is a descendant of the White King?! (Old version)
The hero inventory officially begins.
The light curtain of all worlds, images emerge.
The story begins from the perspective of a young boy selling charcoal.
Because of the sudden snowstorm, the boy was taken in by a grandfather at the foot of the mountain.
I waited until the next morning when the wind and snow stopped and returned home.
All I saw was blood.
The originally cozy little house was stained with blood.
The bodies of the mother and brothers and sisters who depended on each other for survival were lying on the ground.
The only surviving sister, Nezuko, turned into a man-eating evil spirit.
This cruel and miserable scene moved countless people in all the heavens and worlds.
After this.
The charcoal-selling boy moved his sister, who turned into a ghost, with the love of family.
He then met the Demon Slayer Corps’ Water Pillar Tomioka Giyu.
Finally embarked on the road of…! ! !
In order to turn his sister Nezuko back into a human.
To defeat the evil spirit that killed my family.
To break the chain of sadness.
The battle between the boy and the demon begins.
Even if I perish myself, I will definitely kill the evil ghost!
The adventure story of Bloodwind Sword and Halberd begins!!!
In the ruined Buddhist temple, he knocked the evil ghost unconscious with his head butt, completing the first kill.
After two years of training in Narrow Mist Mountain, he finally cut through the huge rock and learned how to breathe water.
In the Demon Slayer Corps selection competition, he overcame numerous difficulties and obstacles, killed the hand demon that had been entrenched in Fujiki Mountain for forty-seven years, and officially joined the Demon Slayer Corps.
Afterwards, he encountered the Demon King Muzan Kibutsuji in Asakusa and was helped by Muzan’s enemies, Kizuma Yo and Yushiro.
The demon family encountered Zenitsu Agatsuma and Inosuke Hashibira of the same period. After a struggle, they finally killed the former Lower Moon Riku Hibiki.
At the spider mountain, Nada confronts the Lower Moon Five, and in the desperate situation of life and death, the Breathing of the Sun breaks out.
He almost succeeded in beheading the Lower Moon Five with the Fire God Kagura.
In battle after battle, the charcoal selling boy became stronger and stronger, and won the recognition of countless people in the heavens and all realms.
The world of The Condor Heroes.
“Not bad, not bad. This charcoal-selling boy has a strong character and is determined to move forward. More importantly, he has a pure heart. This is truly precious!”
The leader of the Beggars’ Sect, Hong Qigong, ate the roast chicken with big mouthfuls and nodded in appreciation.
“As for the pure heart, Brother Jing is the same. Besides, if we were in the situation of the charcoal seller, Brother Jing would definitely be able to do the same!”
Huang Rong, the cute and lovely girl in ancient costume, put her hands on her hips and said with an unconvinced look on her face.
“Hahaha, girl, you keep calling me Brother Jing. How can that silly boy be so good?”
Hong Qigong shook his head helplessly.
Company headquarters.
Temporary workers meeting.
Temporary workers from the six districts who had just concluded the Biyou Village incident gathered together again.
“They use their mortal bodies to fight against the undead evil spirits. Even though they are on Sakura’s side, they are indeed respectable heroes!”
The sentimental old Meng couldn’t help wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes.
“This so-called Demon Slayer Corps is not just a bunch of ordinary people who can hunt down immortal demons!”
The blond handsome boy Wang Zhenqiu raised his eyebrows.
“Regarding the breathing method used by the Demon Slayer Corps, I have found a lot of information from ancient books. The earliest breathing method should be traced back to ours. Let’s see if you can practice it!”
Internet ghost girl Er Zhuangdao.
“Compared to the breathing method, I want to know where the evil spirits are. Do they still exist in this corner of the world? I really want to…”
The compassionate Xiao Zizai pushed his gold-rimmed glasses with the bottom of his palm, and his pupils were shining with bloodthirsty light.
“I really want to catch them, even if it’s just one. I want to see if they are… really unkillable!”
“Brother Xiao, calm down a bit, your expression is so scary!”
Zhang Chulan forced a smile.
Rurouni Kenshin World.
“Use a unique breathing method to move your body, and then perform those powerful sword skills!”
Kenshin Himura stroked the reverse-blade sword in front of him, thinking about new possibilities.
“He used his breathing to spur his sword, and he cut through huge rocks without damaging the blade. Senior brother, it seems that there are also incredible swordsmen in Japan!”
Wei Zhuang, the Lord of Quicksand, spoke quietly.
Gai Nie, the world’s number one swordsman who enjoys the reputation of Sword Saint, nodded solemnly.
Compared to the charcoal-selling boy’s sword, Gai Nie was more concerned about the red-haired swordsman who appeared in the previous introduction chapter and appeared like a flash in the pan.
His name is Tsugukuni Yoriichi!!!
His intuition told him.
That should be the true peak of the Demon Slayer Corps.
“I have also seen the breathing method in Guigu’s books. It seems that I need to work hard in this area in the future, Xiaozhuang!”
Gai Nie spoke.
After taking a bath, Yotsuya Miko changed into dry panties and breathed a sigh of relief.
Looking at the active charcoal-selling boy on the world light screen, his eyes couldn’t help but shine with wonder.
“It would be great if I could have a ghost hunter friend!”
Jianzi couldn’t help but think with longing.
Adventure World
District 13 of the beautiful country.
“Uncle Long, there’s no time to explain, let’s dispatch the Dragon Team!”
Loli Xiaoyu was in a passionate and high-spirited mood.
“Moving out? Where are you going?”
Archaeologist Jackie Chan helplessly grabbed his niece by the back of her collar.
“Of course, I want to become a hero and help the Demon Slayer Corps fight evil spirits!”
Xiaoyu punched and kicked, very excited.
“Wait a minute, that’s an immortal man-eating evil ghost. It’s too dangerous, you absolutely cannot participate!”
Jackie Chan said in a decisive tone.
“It’s okay, Uncle Long. The Holy Lord is also immortal, much scarier than the evil spirits, and we have talismans!”
Xiaoyu smiled slyly, spread out her little hands and showed the talisman in her hand.
“Dogs and horses can make me immortal and invulnerable!”
“Waaaaaah, Xiaoyu, what on earth did you do!”
Jackie Chan collapsed.
Dragon world.
Cherry Blossom Country.
A gigolo club.
“Boss, Senior Brother, I didn’t expect that such a small place like Jiaobenji could hold so many hidden talents. Those man-eating evil spirits can’t possibly be around us right now!”
The young gigolo Lu Sakura Mingfei spoke weakly.
“The evil ghost tribe that originated from the blood of the ghost king is just like the vampire king and his followers!”
The blond nobleman Caesar Gattuso ostentatiously lifted the blond hair near his ear.
“Compared to vampires, I am more inclined to believe that they are the dragon servants of a certain dragon king. Those blood ghost arts may be another name for the word spirits!”
Senior Brother Chu Zihang, the killer, spoke expressionlessly.
“Bronze and fire, earth and mountains, ocean and water, sky and wind. The academy has a lot of information about the Dragon Kings and their retainers, but there is never any description of evil spirits in it!”
Caesar Gattuso shook his head.
“So that means they belong to the new Dragon King that we are not aware of. Adding to our previous encounters with the Eight Snake Clans and the Fierce Ghost Clan…”
Lu Mingfei shuddered suddenly.
“Descendant of the White King!!!”
Chu Zihang spoke out the name word by word.
“It seems that this cherry blossom trip is far more dangerous than we imagined!”
Chapter 5: Hawkeye wants to fight Yoriichi! Orochimaru’s desire! (Old version)
The sensation caused by the inventory of Demon Slayer Corps in Demon Slayer World is still going on!!!
Navy Headquarters, high-level meeting room.
“What? It’s not Mr. Cap who’s on the big screen!”
Gion shook his head lacking interest.
“Ah, don’t worry, this is just the beginning!”
General Aokiji spoke.
“The most urgent task now is to find the unknown island where the evil spirits are wreaking havoc!”
Marshal Zhan Guo said in a decisive tone.
In addition to helping the Demon Slayer Corps eliminate the evil demons that are causing trouble.
Marshal Sengoku even wants to recruit the Demon Slayer Corps to join the navy.
If only I could learn their breathing techniques and sword skills.
It is bound to take the navy’s comprehensive strength to a higher level.
“Marshal Zhan Guo is right. The most important thing now is to find the ghost. This is also the order of the Five Elders!”
Wearing a white robe and a mask, the World Government CP0 pushed the door open and walked in.
“cp0, what are you doing here?”
Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Crane frowned.
“We are here to convey the orders of the Five Elders. We must find the land of evil spirits in the shortest possible time and put an end to the evil spirit chaos!”
Cp0 team leader Guernica said with absolute certainty.
“Hey, when did you, the World Government, become so enthusiastic? This piece of land that you have never even set foot on is probably not a member country of the World Government!”
Navy hero Garp spoke nonchalantly while picking his nose.
“It’s all about the execution of justice!!!”
Cp0Guernica’s grand opening.
But all the high-ranking naval officers present knew the truth.
The reason why the World Government is so “warm-hearted” this time.
He simply wanted to capture the immortal demon king Muzan Kibutsuji for research.
A sea area about a week away from the Navy Headquarters.
The coffin boat, lit with dark green fire, drifted with the current.
On the boat, the world’s greatest swordsman, Hawkeye Mihawk, stared at the battle between humans and demons on the screen with his eyes wide open, without blinking.
In his mind, a scene that had briefly flashed by before kept replaying.
“Tsugikoku Yoriichi is such an amazing swordsman, I really want to fight him!”
Hawkeye Mihawk is full of fighting spirit.
Straw Hat Pirates.
“Swordsmen who can use breathing techniques!”
Zoro held the three swords at his waist, his face full of interest.
“The world is so vast, and there are countless unknown powerful swordsmen waiting for me to fight!”
Whitebeard Pirates.
“What an amazing group of young swordsmen! Their unique breathing has led to powerful sword skills. This is another path I didn’t know about!”
Flower Sword Vista, the captain of the 5th Division of the Whitebeard Pirates, sighed.
“Come to think of it, the clothes of those people in the light curtain seem to be from Wano Country, Izou, what do you think?”
Marco, the captain of the First Division, asked.
“The clothes are indeed of nice Wano Country style!”
Izo, the captain of the 16th Division, shook his head.
“But… I have never seen any relevant records in the records of Wano Country. Perhaps there is a possibility that it was established by people who migrated from Wano Country hundreds of years ago, or perhaps…”
“They fought against the evil spirits with their flesh and blood, and never retreated even if they died. They are truly heroes!”
Might Guy, the blue beast of Konoha, exclaimed.
“To pay tribute to these lovely young heroes, today’s training volume will be doubled!”
“Yes! Teacher Kai!”
Rock Lee, a young man with thick eyebrows, a watermelon head and green tights, responded immediately.
“Really? How is this different from usual? Teacher Kai, you’re just looking for an excuse to exercise!”
The girl with the bun said every day.
“Now is a time of trouble. It is not a bad thing to exercise more and become stronger. After all, we don’t know whether those immortal evil spirits are hiding in the invisible shadows now!”
Hyuga Neji said solemnly.
“Really? Even Neji…”
Orochimaru’s research base.
“Those young swordsmen are not using ninjutsu, but pure swordsmanship, just like so-called samurai. If that’s the case, maybe we can find some clues in the Iron Kingdom!”
Orochimaru thought and analyzed secretly.
He couldn’t wait to find and catch the evil ghost.
Even if he is not the Demon King Muzan, but just an ordinary undead evil ghost.
As long as he can catch it, it will definitely provide great help to his experiment of immortality.
“Kabuto, the infiltration mission into the Land of Iron is now left to you!”
Orochimaru ordered.
“Yes, Lord Orochimaru!”
The world of death.
“Breathing swordsmanship!”
“Use your unique breathing to drive the sword’s swing!”
“Although it looks powerful on the surface, its actual power is still too weak!”
“It’s nothing compared to the liberation of my Zanpakutō!”
“After all, it’s just a mortal’s sword skills, it’s of little use to us!”
The Grim Reapers gathered in twos and threes, talking among themselves.
For the strong people in the world of high martial arts.
The gorgeous breathing and sword technique of Demon Slayer.
It’s like a child waving a stick around.
It doesn’t serve as any reference at all.
As for the immortality of the Ghost King Muzan?
It is equally meaningless to the gods of death.
This is the world-class gap.
To the strong men in the high-level martial arts world, the Demon King Muzan Kibutsuji of the low-level martial arts world is like cannon fodder and can be destroyed with a wave of his hand.
certainly.
After all, the world of high-level martial arts is only a minority.
It is more about low-level martial arts and the daily world.
In the eyes of the vast majority of weak people and ordinary people.
The Demon Slayer Corps’ demon-slaying sword skills are gorgeous and shocking enough.
Fight the evil spirits to the death in the darkness.
They risked their lives to protect civilians, and they are worthy of the title of “heroes”!!!
The revelation of Demon Slayer’s worldview has caused shock to the heavens and all worlds, and it is still spreading.
For the video played on the light curtain.
The people whose emotions fluctuate most dramatically are naturally the people involved in Demon Slayer.
Chapter 6: The Source of Muzan’s Fear! Infinite Train Chapter! (Old Version)
As more and more pictures are revealed.
Living in this world, the civilians of this country are gradually ‘awakening’.
Realize that the existence of ghosts is not just a legend.
The man-eating evil spirits are right beside them.
For a while.
The whole society is in panic, chaos and turmoil.
“Ah …
“It turns out ghosts really exist!”
“The Demon Slayer Corps isn’t even a legend!”
“In the dark night unknown to us, unknown heroes are fighting bloody battles!”
“It is because of the heroes of the Demon Slayer Corps that we can live a stable life!”
“I’ve encountered Demon Slayer heroes wearing those uniforms before!”
“I even reported them for carrying knives without permission. Damn it!”
“By the way, the Demon Slayer Corps seems to be a civilian organization!”
“What about the shogunate? What is the shogunate officially doing?”
“Those who have suddenly disappeared so far, they must have been eaten by ghosts!”
“But the shogunate officials have been using the disappearance as an excuse…”
“What on earth are the shogunate’s masters doing?”
“If the shogunate could help to form an army to kill demons…”
“Who cares if he’s the Ghost King Muzan or anything else? We’ve already eliminated them all!”
In society, the emotions of the common people are gradually becoming agitated.
Until this moment.
The shogunate officials finally began to pay attention to “ghosts”.
But it is not because of public sentiment and public opinion.
To the upper-level rulers, the so-called common people are nothing more than props.
What really aroused their interest in ghosts was the “immortality” introduced in the video on the screen.
The official rulers actually had some understanding of the existence of ghosts.
only,,,
Because the Demon King Muzan was only focused on finding the blue red spider lily, he did not cause any major trouble to pose a threat.
The shogunate officials turned a blind eye and did not investigate this troublesome matter too deeply.
It is also for this reason that they never knew that so-called ghosts could actually be immortal.
If they had known this earlier, they would never have sat idly by.
after all,,,
For rulers who hold supreme power and money.
The only thing that bounds them is the limit of their lifespan.
Few rulers could resist the temptation of immortality.
“Contact the Demon Slayer Corps immediately and bring them under the command of our shogunate. All future ghost hunting operations will be coordinated by the shogunate. Also, try to capture as many demons as possible, don’t kill them!”
This was a decision made by the Shogunate Emperor.
also.
Many powerful families who hold military power also took action.
“Instead of cooperating with the Demon Slayer Corps, why not contact the Demon King Muzan directly!”
“Only the Demon King Muzan can transform humans into demons and grant them immortality!”
“If you want to be immortal, you must find the Ghost King Muzan before anyone else!”
“Contact Muzan Kibutsuji now. I want to make a deal with him!”
“Nani! Is there a connection between the Paradise Cult and ghosts? Go get in touch with them quickly!”
More people in power from large families choose to directly contact and cooperate with the Ghost King Muzan.
What was originally a direct confrontation between Muzan and the Demon Slayer Corps has now fallen into a vortex of chaos due to the ambitions of politicians.
“hateful!!!”
Looking at the rise of the charcoal-selling boy on the light screen, the expression on the face of the Ghost King Wuzan became extremely gloomy.
It wasn’t because he witnessed the beheading of his favorite Lower Moon Five, Rui.
It was because when he was in Asakusa, he was scared away by a weak and junior who had just joined the Demon Slayer Corps.
When he saw the earrings worn by Tanjiro, he instinctively thought of Yoriichi Tsugumi from a thousand years ago.
The terrifying swordsman who almost killed him completely when they first met.
It is also because of the deep psychological trauma left by Yunyi.
He has been acting cautiously for the past thousand years.
The same thing happened in Asakusa.
Because I’m afraid that Tanjiro is also a monster like Yoriichi.
That’s why he chose to retreat behind the scenes and sent out his two ghosts to intercept and kill.
At that time, this choice did not seem to be a big problem, and it is always better to be cautious.
However, judging from the results.
As the King of Demons, he was actually scared away by an ordinary Demon Slayer who was not even a pillar. It was a great shame.
“Lord Muzan”
At this moment, Upper Rank Two, Douma, suddenly appeared.
“What’s up?”
Wuzan glared at Douma coldly.
“The news of our existence has spread throughout the country. Just now, all the well-known and powerful families in society were seeking cooperation with Master Muzan!”
Douma reported respectfully.
“snort”
The Ghost King Wuzan snorted coldly, his expression becoming increasingly ugly.
He could roughly guess what humans wanted.
If it wasn’t for the search for blue spider lilies.
He won’t even create any other ghosts.
Demon Slayer Corps, headquarters.
After seeing the ups and downs of the charcoal selling boy Tanjiro and his sister Nezuko.
Even the most severe Wind Pillar, Fushigi Fushigi, could not bring himself to continue executing Nezuko.
After all, Nezuko really didn’t hurt anyone in the past two years.
She completely overcame her desire to eat humans.
“Wow, Nezuko-chan is so strong, and Tanjiro is so strong too, I’m backing you up, come on!”
The fierce and beautiful girl, the Love Pillar Kanroji Mitsuri, clenched her fists and cheered for Tanjiro.
“My lord, this is a joint guarantee letter from Master Urokodaki and I. We will take full responsibility for the actions of Tanjiro and his sister!”
Water Pillar Tomioka Giyuu hands a letter to Ubuyashiki Yoya.
“Hmm! I see. I understand!”
Ubuyashiki Yoya nodded.
“Then, if everyone has no objection, Nezuko will be considered a member of the Demon Slayer Corps from now on!”
“Since the lord has said so, let’s do it!”
The forthright Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro responded loudly.
“I will obey the orders of my lord!”
The rock pillar, Gyoumei Hiramashima, clasped his hands together with a look of compassion.
Naturally, other pillar-level powerhouses would not have any other opinions.
“That’s great! That’s really great! Nezuko!”
Under the shadow of the eaves, Tanjiro picked up his sister and spun around happily.
“Hmm~”
Nezuko winked and smiled cutely.
“Yaoya”
The wife of the household head, Ubuyashiki Amane, came to her husband and whispered a few words in his ear.
“It really happened!”
Ubuyashiki Yoya looked solemn. Even he could not treat the shogunate officials casually.
“But, if we can’t solve it ourselves, the curse of the clan can’t be solved!”
Just when Ubuyashiki Yoya was in distress.
“Oh, Tanjiro and his crew have started a new mission, and Mr. Rengoku is here too this time!”
The sweet cries of the optimistic and beautiful girl Mitsuri Kanroji attracted the attention of the whole audience.
Infinite Train Chapter, Start!!!
Chapter 7: Future Scenes! The Popular Flame Pillar! Obito’s Disdain! [Subscribe] (Old Version)
Kuchi!
The steam train roars and gallops.
tasty!
In the train carriage, a young man with flaming hair and a generous and upright personality was busy eating.
After each beef bento, he would exclaim “delicious” with great enthusiasm.
The lunch boxes in front of him had been piled up into a small mountain.
“Is it really that delicious?”
“It makes me hungry!”
“Enough talk, let’s order takeout!”
In all the heavens and the world, countless people were moved by the eating broadcast of Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro and started eating simultaneously.
certainly,,,
Many more people are still immersed in the battle that is about to begin.
“This bold young man, if I remember correctly, should be one of the nine strongest members of the Demon Slayer Corps!”
“That’s right! One of the nine pillars of the Demon Slayer Corps, the Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro, appeared in the previous introduction screen!”
“The story that has unfolded from the perspective of the charcoal-selling boy is certainly exciting, but…”
“In terms of strength alone, the fledgling charcoal-selling boy is still a little bit behind after all!”
“This time, the Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro is joining the battle. Is this going to lead to a direct conflict with the Demon King?”
In all the heavens and worlds, countless people were discussing and speculating about what would happen next.
“Mr. Rengoku, which mission is this for you? By the way, Mr. Rengoku, have you and Tanjirou-kun known each other for so long?”
Love Pillar Kanroji Mitsuri asked curiously.
“No!”
Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro shook his head.
“Today, Kamado and I met for the first time here, and I have no memory of what happened on that train!”
“Nani!”
Everyone was shocked.
“I have no memory of ever boarding that train either!”
Tanjiro raised his hand.
“So, what’s going on with this picture?”
Wind Pillar Fushigi Miya frowned.
“The battle of Nada Spider Mountain has just ended. Everyone accepted my call and came here. There is no time to participate in other actions. In addition to what Kyojuro and Tanjiro said, it seems that there is only one possibility, that this is an action that takes place in the future!”
Ubuyashiki Yoya tells the story.
“It’s actually the future!!!”
“Can this light screen also play the future that has not yet happened?”
The shock in the hearts of the Demon Slayer Corps was even greater at that moment.
“Yes, this is the only possibility that the Lord mentioned!”
Insect Pillar Butterfly Shinobu nodded slightly.
“If it’s a future that hasn’t happened yet, we might be able to learn from it and prepare for the future!”
Snake Pillar Iguro Obanai Road.
“However, with Mr. Purgatory here, this future operation will definitely be no problem!”
Mitsuri Kanroji, the Love Pillar, smiled easily.
“Hahaha, you guys are really lucky. With Kyojuro here, you can survive again!”
Gorgeous brother Sound Pillar Uzui Tengen laughed in agreement.
“Indeed!”
The other pillars also nodded in approval and spoke highly of Rengoku Kyojuro.
Looking at the popular Flame Pillar, the taciturn Water Pillar Tomioka Giyu pursed his lips.
“At least I’m not hated!”
Take inventory of the light curtain.
The infinite train is still running infinitely.
The eating show of Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro has ended.
Then he started talking to the three little ones.
The arrival of the conductor suddenly changed the atmosphere in the carriage.
As the sound of tickets being cut continued to fall.
The people in the carriage fell asleep one after another as if they were hypnotized.
Even the powerful Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro was no exception and was immersed in a beautiful dream.
When everyone fell asleep, the ‘main course’ evil ghost – Nightmare of the Lower Moon, finally showed up, ready to devour the two hundred or so passengers on the train.
“Is this an illusion?”
In particular, the jonin Yuhi Kurenai opened her eyes wide, her face full of shock.
Not only Yuhi Kurenai, but all the illusion ninjas in the ninja world were shocked by Nightmare’s methods at this moment.
“What on earth did that evil woman do?”
“I seemed to see something in his hand earlier!”
“Could it be that he transplanted the Uchiha clan’s Sharingan?”
“No, no, no, even if it’s the Mangekyō Sharingan, you have to see it first!”
Even though Nightmare had never entered the carriage, he was able to make everyone fall into an ‘illusion’.
This kind of tactics are really hard to guard against.
“That’s not an eye, it should be a mouth. If you have a chance, dig it out and let me use it!”
At the Root headquarters, Konohagakure Danzo stroked his bandaged arm and sneered.
“Making more than 200 people in different spaces unconscious at the same time is truly an incredible illusion. Mr. Itachi, can you do it?”
Hoshigaki Kisame asked.
Uchiha Itachi did not answer.
“Haha, it’s just a trivial trick!”
Uchiha Obito, wearing an Uzumaki mask, sneered.
“In front of the Eye of the Moon, this kind of thing is not worth mentioning at all!”
“Ah, ah, ah”
“What kind of magic is that?”
“It actually made so many people fall asleep in an instant. Why do I feel that this magic is a little familiar?”
The little blue cat Happy, Natsu, Gray and others screamed in surprise.
“There’s no mistake. This method is very similar to Mistgang’s magic!”
Fairy Queen Erza nodded.
“Indeed, every time Mistgang returns to the guild, he always casts a sleeping spell to make everyone fall asleep!”
Mirajane smiled.
“Mistergang seems to be the S-class wizard of the guild. Who is he?”
Lucy, who had just joined the club, asked curiously.
“have no idea!”
Natsu and the others shook their heads.
Even they don’t know the true identity of Mistgang.
A famous gigolo club.
“Forcing others into a coma? Such a dangerous word spirit!”
The blond nobleman Caesar looked solemn.
“This is an unknown spirit, is it really the descendant of the White King?”
The brother with facial paralysis remained expressionless as always.
“But… being able to die in a sweet dream without any pain seems pretty good!”
Little Sakura Lu Mingfei had a smug expression on his face.
The senior sister whom I secretly love appears unconsciously in my mind…
“Brother, you are really useless!”
A voice with a hint of sarcasm sounded.
Lu Mingfei shuddered.
Look around.
The scene has changed.
The little devil brother Lu Mingze was looking at him with contempt at this moment.
“Little devil, you’ve come at the right time. Tell me quickly, is this your masterpiece? What exactly do you want to do?”
Lu Mingfei asked quickly.
“I’m really happy to be recognized by my brother, but you think too highly of me, brother. Even I can’t do such a thing!”
The little devil shook his head.
“However, I can give you a hint, brother. You should be familiar with the term ‘all the heavens and myriad worlds’, right?”
“Nightmare, that should be you!”
The Ghost King Muzan’s eyes were fixed on Nightmare.
“Yes! Lord Muzan! That train is where I have been recently, but I have no memory of any contact with the pillars of the Demon Slayer Corps!”
Nightmare replied quickly.
“In other words, this is something that hasn’t happened yet? This light screen can even show the future!”
Upon realizing this, the Ghost King Muzan was extremely shocked.
The situation is getting beyond his control!!!
Chapter 8 Kaido’s Envy? Tanjiro Wins the Recognition of All Worlds! (Old Version)
Infinite train, everyone is dreaming, their lives hanging by a thread.
Just when everyone in the heavens and the world was worried about the fate of Tanjiro and others.
A turning point appears.
The charcoal selling boy, who was immersed in the beautiful dream of reuniting with his family, was the first to wake up.
I realized that what I saw before me was all illusion and not the real facts.
To get rid of the dream.
Tanjiro chose a way that few people have the courage to do.
Without hesitation, he used the knife in his hand to commit suicide and was the first to return to reality.
At the moment of return.
He was ready to fight.
After instructing his sister Nezuko to wake up the others.
He climbed to the top of the carriage alone and faced the terrifying Nightmare of the Twelve Demon Moons.
More and more shocking and moving things are happening.
Facing the forced sleeping blood demon art of the Lower Moon One, Nightmare.
Tanjiro chooses to end himself again and again and get rid of the nightmare.
Wow~
“Mad! Absolutely crazy!”
“This charcoal-selling boy is really crazy!”
“You simply don’t take your own life seriously!”
“Can a normal person commit suicide over and over again?”
“More importantly, this guy didn’t hesitate at all when he committed suicide!”
“The moment he realized he had entered a dream, he broke free by committing suicide!”
“Is this something a normal person can do? It’s not just a question of courage or not!”
Seeing Tanjiro committing suicide repeatedly, countless people in the heavens and the world were moved and shocked.
“This is not madness! The charcoal-selling boy is fighting for his own lofty ideals and beliefs!”
Marshal Zhan Guo’s face was full of admiration.
“He fought desperately to protect his sister and the more than 200 innocent civilians on the train. He is truly an amazing young man!”
Even the naval hero Garp could not help but be amazed.
“To be able to commit suicide again and again for others, this courage and tenacity are awe-inspiring!”
Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Crane nodded.
“To be able to do this to protect others, you are truly a hero!!!”
Gion, Aokiji, Flying Squirrel and other high-ranking naval officers were all moved and touched.
Wano Country, Onigashima.
“Uh-huh-huh”
The drunken Four Emperors Kaido covered his eyes with one hand, tears streaming down his face.
“How enviable! Someone who can easily commit suicide, unlike me, who can’t die no matter how hard I try, even if I jump from a height of 10,000 meters! How can I die?”
Hunter World.
“Amazing! Really amazing!”
The black-haired hedgehog-headed boy Xiaojie’s eyes were shining, and he looked at Tanjiro with admiration and longing.
“Hey, Killua, Tanjiro is really amazing. I must learn from him!”
“Ah, your words are no worse than others!”
Said Killua, the white-haired, spiky-haired boy.
In his observation.
In a sense, Gon and Tanjiro are the same kind of people.
Always submissive, never giving up, and able to do anything to protect others.
From zero world.
“That’s amazing, Tanjiro-kun!”
The boy in sportswear, Subaru Natsuki, had a look of amazement on his face.
Committing suicide is something that requires a lot of courage.
Even though he has experienced countless death rollbacks.
Still unable to commit suicide without hesitation.
“In order to protect those important things, I have to show more courage!”
Summer is back in the world.
“My situation is different from Tanjiro’s. Every time I go back in time, it will move forward. Therefore, I can’t just die casually. I have to be extremely careful!”
Shen Ping secretly warned himself.
“He actually got rid of the illusion by repeatedly committing suicide, and his movements were not confused or hesitant at all. This is something that a normal person can’t do at all!”
Wood Release Ninja Yamato opened his mouth in shock.
“He who can do what others cannot do is a hero!”
Kakashi sighed.
“It’s just… is it really okay to continue like this? Continuous suicide will inevitably place a huge burden on the mind. In the end, if you can’t distinguish between dreams and reality…”
Watching Tanjiro committing suicide without hesitation again and again.
Even the powerful pillars could not help but be moved and look sideways.
“You’re really amazing, Tanjiro!”
Mitsuri Kanroji, the Love Pillar, was full of admiration.
“I didn’t expect it to be this good, it’s so gorgeous!”
Sound Pillar Uzui Tengen Dao.
“This kindness, this integrity of doing your best for others, I recognize you, young Tanjiro! Namo Amitabha!”
The rock pillar, Gyoumei Ichimoku, clasped his hands together, feeling compassion for the world.
Even if they are blind, they can still see clearly the images on the light screen.
“Humph, if you want to become a pillar, it is natural to achieve this level. It is better to say that those who cannot do it are useless!”
The Wind Pillar Fushigi Miya snorted coldly.
Although he seemed unmoved on the surface, he had actually subconsciously acknowledged that Tanjiro had the qualifications to become a Pillar.
“But then again, what on earth are you doing, Kyojuro!”
The Snake Pillar Iguro Obanai glanced at the Flame Pillar.
“It’s really shameful. I’m here, but they let the young men take the lead. I’m really unworthy of the title of pillar. I really want to find a hole in the ground to crawl into!”
The Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro spoke boldly.
Even when he was reflecting on himself, his voice was still loud.
“Look, Tanjiro succeeded!”
Insect Pillar Kocho Shinobu’s eyes suddenly lit up.
Only seen on the light screen.
Tanjiro jumped high.
Send an angry attack to the nightmare.
The endless sword skills like a stream of water cut off the evil ghost’s head.
Look at this exciting scene.
It’s not just the Demon Slayers.
Countless people in all the heavens and worlds cheered.
Next second.
The smiles disappeared from people’s faces.
Because Nightmare, whose neck was cut by the Nichirin Sword, did not die.
Chapter 9: Kirito and Inosuke! Upper Moon Three Akaza! (Old Version)
“Hey, hey, hey, what’s going on?”
“Hasn’t the evil ghost’s neck been cut off?”
“So far, all the demons whose necks were cut by the Nichirin Sword have died without exception, but…”
The people in the heavens and the myriad worlds all stared with their eyes wide open, their faces filled with confusion.
“There is no doubt that the neck is still a vital point. There is only one possibility for this situation to occur!”
It was a rare opening of the Water Pillar Tomioka Giyu who was not hated.
“Didn’t Tanjiro cut off the neck of the original body?”
Shinobu Kocho looked solemn.
Just as the pillars expected.
The nightmares that Tanjiro has fought so far are not his real selves.
When they fell into a coma.
The Lower Moon’s Nightmare has already merged with the entire Infinity Train.
now.
Under the horrified gazes of countless people in the heavens and all realms.
The iron carriage grew flesh and blood, and tentacles grew out one after another.
The entire train has now turned into a ghost restaurant.
The two hundred or so passengers were served food on the table.
A clear world.
“Hey, hey, hey, you actually merged yourself with the train, this is really unfair, how can we find the weak spot?”
The devilish boy in sportswear, Kazuma, yelled.
“There’s nothing we can do. If I were here, I would have to use explosion magic to blow the entire train up into the sky!”
Huihui, the Explosion Master Mage of the Red Demon Clan, said in a serious tone.
“No, Huihui, there are still more than 200 passengers on the train!”
The fierce and beautiful girl said leisurely.
“Wow, Youyou, when did you come?”
Huihui was shocked.
Spy world.
“Now is a big crisis!”
The mind-reading little loli Aniya stood in front of the light curtain, her big eyes unblinking.
“What should we do next? Tanjiro! Waku-waku!”
For children who are only a few years old, the so-called hero inventory is like a cartoon.
“For children, this is indeed like anime, but… there shouldn’t be such superpowers in the East… No, this is close to something like gods and demons. In other words, the place where this incident happened is not this world?”
The top agent, Dusk, guessed secretly.
“If it were me in this mission, I would have to dismantle the entire train!”
Mrs. Youl in the kitchen was thinking seriously.
Reincarnation in the slime world.
“That ghost’s current posture is just like a slime!”
Storm Dragon Veldora teased.
“That’s not the case with Slime!”
Rimuru, the Reincarnated Slime, retorted emotionally.
but,,,
Think about it.
It does seem a bit similar.
“Hahahaha, don’t get excited, it’s just a joke!”
Under the nervous gazes of countless people in the heavens and all realms.
finally.
The turning point has arrived.
All that was heard was a burst of wild laughter.
The pig-headed boy Inosuke Hashibira wakes up.
Immediately following.
The yellow-haired young man, Agatsuma Zenitsu, remained in a half-asleep and half-awake state, performing the Thunder Breathing and Thunderbolt Flash, cutting off the raging evil spirit’s tentacles with the force of thunder.
The last person to appear was the Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro.
The ordinary charge and slash shook the entire train.
The violent vibration almost derailed the train.
The powerful destructive force even suppressed the regeneration of evil spirits.
Under the arrangement of Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro.
Tanjiro and Inosuke climbed onto the roof of the carriage and were responsible for cutting off the evil spirit’s neck.
Rengoku Kyojuro, Agatsuma Zenitsu and Nezuko are responsible for protecting all the passengers in the eight carriages.
Among them, Rengoku Kyojuro is responsible for five sections, while Zenitsu and Nezuko are responsible for three sections.
The ghost hunters’ counterattack has begun.
“Wahahaha, did you see that? I’m so active!”
Inosuke’s smug laughter echoed throughout the courtyard.
“Is that really me? So handsome! And I successfully protected my sister Nezuko!”
My wife Zenitsu was shaking with excitement.
“Hey, Nezuko-chan, Tanjiro, are you okay?”
“We’re fine! Zenitsu, Inosuke!”
Tanjiro waved happily.
The Sound Pillar Uzui Tengen stood up and tried to stop the two men.
After all, we are currently in a meeting and outsiders are not allowed to enter.
“It’s okay, Tengen, the meeting is over, and Zenitsu and Inosuke are also participants in future battles!”
Ubuyashiki Yoya waved his hand and allowed the two to enter.
The world of swords.
Virtual reality world, Aincrad.
“Kirito-kun, that boy wearing a pig mask seems to be very similar to you in some sense!”
Asuna, the beautiful girl with white silk stockings, spoke jokingly.
“where?”
The black-haired dual-blade swordsman Kirito tilted his head.
“Many aspects, such as voice, body shape, and the fact that they both use two swords!”
Asuna said.
“It seems to be true!”
Kirito scratched his head.
After hearing what Asuna said, even he himself felt that they were somewhat similar.
“That pig-headed boy couldn’t be your clone from another world, Kirito-kun!”
Asuna blinked her eyes.
“No, no, no, how could that be possible? Clones from other worlds and the like, that’s ridiculous!”
Kirito waved his hands repeatedly.
“Pfft, just kidding!”
Asuna chuckled.
“Hey, Kirito, can we really get out of here alive?”
“Of course you can! I’ll bet everything on you to get you back alive!”
Kirito spoke firmly.
Looking at the light curtain, the battle intensified.
Tanjiro and Inosuke successfully found the evil ghost’s vital point, the neck.
But it is not easy to break through.
In addition to the constantly regenerating tentacles, there are also countless eyes.
Once your eyes meet its, you will fall asleep on the spot.
Tanjiro once again entered a state of constant suicide.
And this time.
Kakashi and others’ worries came true.
In one suicide after another.
The barrier between reality and dreams is fading.
Tanjiro, who can no longer distinguish between dreams and reality, almost commits suicide.
Fortunately, he had teammates by his side this time.
The pig-headed boy Inosuke stopped Tanjiro from committing suicide.
And because of the pig head mask blocking his vision, Nightmare’s blood demon art cannot accurately work on Inosuke.
With Inosuke’s help, victory finally dawned.
Even though the conductor tried to stop him and stabbed Tanjiro, he was unable to stop the knife from falling.
Under the spinning and flying flaming sword, the neck of the Lower Moon One, Nightmare, was cut off.
The young demon hunters of the Demon Slayer Corps once again won over the Twelve Demon Moons.
The battle didn’t end there.
In the endless dust raised by the derailment and overturned train, a pair of golden eyes lit up.
Three words are engraved at the pupil positions of both eyes.
Upper rank——Three!!!
Chapter 10: Shirou wants to be a partner of justice! Accelerator’s disgust! (Old version)
“Uoooh~”
“Win! The charcoal-selling boy wins again!”
“This is also a great victory for the heroic ghost hunters!”
“If this continues, it won’t be a dream to defeat the Ghost King next time!”
“Whether it’s Tanjiro or a pig, the sword skills of the demon hunters are so powerful and cool!”
“Don’t forget the thunder breath of the noisy boy. Although he is unreliable at ordinary times, he is a completely different person after falling asleep!”
“As for the strongest, of course it has to be the bold Flame Pillar. Although there aren’t many scenes of him taking action, his strength is unquestionable!”
“Tanjiro is so kind that he doesn’t even hold any grudge against the person who stabbed him!”
“Yes, he is merciless to the man-eating evil spirits, but at the same time he is perfectly tolerant of others. He is simply a saint!”
Countless people in all the heavens and worlds cheered and discussed it heatedly.
Fate world.
“Wow, Tanjiro is so handsome! Heroes are so handsome!”
The red-haired boy cheered excitedly.
“Now, Kiritsugu, when I grow up I will become someone like Tanjiro and Kiritsugu. I want to be a partner of justice!”
Emiya Shirou said firmly.
“My partner of justice!”
Emiya Kiritsugu gave a bitter smile, without a trace of light in his eyes.
“Becoming a partner of justice, this road is full of thorns. Even if you grit your teeth and persevere, all you will get in the end is nothing but emptiness and despair!”
The world of Magical Index.
General hospital.
“Asashi Tanjirou-kun is so handsome~”
The eyes of the aho-haired girl Last Order sparkled and her face was full of admiration.
“cut”
The white-haired boy on the hospital bed snorted disdainfully.
“Boring Yasasi is really disgusting. He is still so naive in such a hellish battlefield. This kindness will make him pay a heavy price sooner or later!”
Accelerator said with an unhappy look on his face.
Ever since I met a hedgehog-headed boy.
He hated this kind of Asian male protagonist the most.
Inuyasha World.
“Lord Seshomaru, Tanjiro is really a good boy. If we meet him, let’s go and help them!”
The loli girl Ling said innocently.
“Boring! Why should I help humans!”
Seshomaru, the noble demon boy with waist-length hair, remained unmoved.
“Huh? Why?”
The world of the passerby heroine.
“Huh, I finally won. This is the best way to do hot-blooded comics!”
The junior high school boy said excitedly.
“Hey, Junior Renye, do you also know anything about the classic hot-blooded manga?”
The beautiful senior girl with long black hair, Kasumigaoka Utaha, crossed her arms, legs, and wore high silk tights, which was very touching.
“I have read it to some extent. This heroic story unfolds from Tanjiro’s perspective. He is like the protagonist. The protagonist will encounter dangers and setbacks, but he will always be able to overcome the danger in the end!”
Aki Tomoya explained.
“However, as a mainstream hot-blooded manga, this ending, no matter how you put it, always feels a little unsatisfactory!”
The golden-haired loser lady Ying Lili raised her eyebrows.
“You hit the nail on the head. To be honest, I feel exactly the same way!”
Eromanga Sensei World.
Three light novel writers, gathered in one room
“If this is the end, then the appearance of Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro would be a little redundant!”
Novelist Masamune Izumi analyzed.
“I think so too. As the ace of the Demon Slayer Corps and one of the Nine Pillars, the Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro’s performance in his first appearance was mediocre. Although he did play a role, he was somewhat marginalized!”
Yamada Fairy Road.
“If I were to design this, the main force in this battle should be the Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro!”
Senjumura expressed his opinion.
“But… that’s not a novel, it’s a real world with ghosts!”
A weak voice came from the microphone.
“Hahaha, indeed, Sagiri is right. There is always a difference between fiction and reality. The work of a ghost hunter is like dancing on the edge of a knife. In order to ensure that the mission is foolproof, it is normal to send out a pillar as insurance!”
Izumi Masamune said.
“At least in this battle, Tanjiro and the other two have grown again. This is…”
The sound stopped abruptly.
“It really appeared!!!”
“A real crisis!!!”
“Uooohh …
“Hurray! Hurray!”
“We won! We won!”
The charcoal-selling boy, the pig-headed boy, and the yellow-haired boy, the three little ones excitedly played together.
“That’s really amazing, Tanjiro!”
Mitsuri Kanroji, the goddess of love, was generous in her praise.
“Really? We blew it up in the first place. What on earth are you doing, Kyojuro? It’s not fancy at all!”
Tengen Uzui looked at the Flame Pillar with a strange expression.
At the very beginning.
When he saw the Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro boarding the Infinite Train.
They all thought that this would be the Flame Pillar’s home court.
result,,,
The performance of the Flame Pillar was not satisfactory.
Not only did he fall into the enemy’s trap and was rescued by his juniors, but he was also just a supporting role until the end.
“I am really ashamed to face this. You are clearly a pillar, but you still have to rely on your juniors. If there is a crack in the ground, I really want to crawl into it!”
The Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro reflected boldly.
“Well, Kyojuro, don’t be too self-deprecating. You’ve done a good job. None of the 200 or so passengers on the train died, and you’ve also made an important contribution!”
Ubushikiya Yoya encouraged.
“My Lord…”
The loud shout of Wind Pillar Fushigi Miya broke the joyful atmosphere in the field.
“It’s not over yet! The battle of the Infinity Train is not over yet!”
The Sound Pillar Uzui Tengen screamed.
“That’s… the upper string!!!”
“Upper String——Three!!!”
“The upper demon has appeared!!!”
Not only the Demon Slayer Corps, but the cheers from all over the world came to an abrupt end at this moment.
Chapter 11: Frieza’s pursuit! The First Emperor’s hesitation! The integrity that a hero should have! (Old version)
Upper Three——Akaza!!!
The sudden appearance of the Upper Moon Demon made countless people hold their breath nervously.
I thought I had successfully killed one of the Lower Moons, Nightmare, and this demon-slaying operation was a complete success.
Unexpectedly, the new enemy fits in seamlessly, and is an Upper-rank demon that is superior to the Lower-rank.
In the initial introduction to the world view, people had a general understanding of the hierarchical structure of the ghost community.
The Demon King Muzan Kibutsuji is above all other demons and is the origin of demons.
Under the Demon King Muzan are the Twelve Demon Moons, each of whom possesses powerful abilities and strength.
Among them, the Twelve Demon Moons are divided into the waning moon and the waxing moon, and the waning moon demons are already powerful enough.
However, the power of the Upper Rank is several times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times greater.
In addition, even if they are both upper ranks, there is still a huge gap in strength.
The power of the first three upper rank celestial beings is far beyond the reach of the last three.
“It’s actually Upper Rank Three. This is really bad!”
“What a coincidence, I just happened to meet the top three!”
“In the previous battle, the charcoal-selling boy and his men were already covered in wounds and it was difficult for them to even stand!”
“No problem. Although the boys are no longer able to fight, we still have the Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro!”
“Yes, now I finally understand. The Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro appeared for this purpose!”
“Next up is the battle between the Pillars and the Upper Ranks. What a wonderful duel it will be! It’s really exciting!”
“But… even if it’s the pillar of the Demon Slayer Corps, can they really compete with the upper ranks, especially the upper three?”
“In the previous introduction, the upper-rank demons have not changed for hundreds of years. I have a bad feeling!”
The spectators from all over the world couldn’t help but worry for the Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro.
The battle took place in a flash.
Without any nonsense, Akaza, who came in accordance with the order of the Demon King Muzan, crushed the ground with his feet and attacked Tanjiro who was lying on the ground.
Killing the boy wearing Hanafuda earrings was the task assigned to him by the Demon King Muzan.
It seemed that Akaza’s fist was about to pierce through Tanjiro’s head.
“Breathing of Fire Form 2 – Rising Flame!!!”
The Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro swung his sword and used his breath of flame to accurately cut Akaza’s fist, forcing him back.
Akaza didn’t care about the wound on his hand at all. He just shook it off and the wound regenerated and healed.
Looking at the Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro who was ready for battle, Akaza extended an invitation to him with admiration on his face.
“Become a ghost, Kyojuro. This way, you won’t age or die, and your fighting spirit will surely reach a higher level, truly entering the highest realm!”
“Aging or death! This is the beauty of human life that is short-lived. It is because of aging and death that we deserve to be loved and are more noble! The so-called strength is by no means limited to the physical body… No matter what the reason, I will not choose to become a ghost!”
Every word spoken by the Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro was sonorous and decisive.
“What a proud little brat! You don’t know the fragility of life and the heaviness of death, so you can speak so pompously!”
Orochimaru sneered repeatedly.
“Death has no meaning, it only has meaning when it can be used, and life has no meaning, if it does, it only exists when life is eternal!”
Dressrosa.
“Fufufufu, you have the chance of immortality right in front of you, but you don’t cherish it. How stupid!”
Doflamingo, one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, laughed sarcastically.
“However, if the price of eternal life is to become someone else’s subordinate, it is indeed a little unpleasant. Anyway, what I can get in the future must be perfect immortality. Luo, that kid, should be proficient enough in the operation fruit!”
Dragon Ball World.
The universe and the starry sky.
“There are still people in this world who don’t want to live forever. How foolish! Immortality is something that even I, the emperor of the universe, King Frieza, want!”
Frieza sneered.
“Report to the King”
A member of the Ginyu Force came running to report.
“What’s wrong? Have you found the planet where this ghost is? If so, immediately send people to capture all the ghosts for analysis, slices, and research!”
Frieza said casually.
“No! That’s not it! King, we haven’t found the location of the demon yet, but we have obtained new useful information from Vegeta. Perhaps there are other ways for you to gain eternal life!”
“Oh~ tell me about it!”
Frieza became interested.
“Yes! It’s Namek! The Dragon Balls made by Namek have the power to grant wishes and can fulfill all the wishes of the wisher!”
“Namek? Interesting!”
The world of Daqin.
“If Xu Fu can really bring the Ghost King back from Japan, what should I do?”
The First Emperor Ying Zheng frowned and thought deeply.
Immortality has always been what he pursues.
To this end, he ordered alchemists to make elixirs and made several trips to the east in search of the elixir of life.
The possibility of immortality was before him.
Yet he hesitated.
Because the price of eternal life is to become a man-eating evil ghost who cannot see the light of day for the rest of your life.
There is constant heated discussion in all the heavens and worlds.
Regarding Rengoku Kyojuro’s refusal to attain eternal life.
Countless people who pursue eternal life sneer at it, feel heartbroken, and wish they could take its place.
Many more people admired his answer without any hesitation or confusion.
Even when faced with the temptation of eternal life, he remains unmoved. This is exactly the integrity that a hero should have!!!
Chapter 12: Flame Pillar vs Akaza! Levi: Don’t confuse me with a superpowered monster! (Old version)
Demon Slayer World, Demon Slayer Corps Headquarters.
The courtyard, which had been noisy before, was now completely silent.
Even the most noisy Agatsuma Zenitsu now kept his mouth shut and said nothing out of nervousness.
The powerful pillars all looked extremely solemn.
They were not at all surprised that Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro rejected Akaza’s invitation outright.
In contrast, what they are most worried about now is the outcome of this battle.
There is no doubt that the Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro is very powerful.
The opponent is Upper Rank Three Akaza!!!
So far, the number of people who died at his hands has exceeded two hands.
One on one, let alone the Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro.
Even the strongest Rock Pillar, Gyoumei Hiram, may not necessarily win.
Although they are worried, there is nothing they can do at the moment. After all, this is something that will happen in the future.
The life-and-death battle between Upper Rank Three Akaza, whose negotiations have collapsed, and Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro has begun.
“Destruction Kill——Luo Zhen!!!”
Akaza started with his ultimate skill, launching a swift and fierce attack on the Flame Pillar.
In this regard, Rengoku Kyojuro did not give in at all.
With the blessing of the constant breathing method in the whole concentration.
His speed is almost at the peak of human capabilities.
The Flame Pillar and the Upper Moons.
The high-speed combat between them was beyond the limits of what the human eye could capture.
Ordinary people can only vaguely see the constantly intersecting and colliding red and blue light shadows.
“Wow, wow, so fast! These two are moving so fast that my eyes can’t even follow them!”
Hanji, the captain of the Survey Corps’ 4th Division, screamed in surprise.
“Hey, Levi, the sword of the Flame Pillar is faster than yours. Do you have the confidence that you can beat him?”
Hanji looked at the 1.6-meter-tall man next to her with interest.
“Stop talking so much!”
Captain Levi glared at Hanji.
“Don’t confuse me with these superpower monsters. These ghost hunters are beyond the scope of ordinary people when they use swords to swing various elemental attacks!”
“But… Captain, you are not an ordinary person!”
The people in the Survey Corps whispered to each other, wondering how it was possible for ordinary people to kill a Titan as easily as chopping vegetables and melons.
“Is this the sword of the Demon Slayer Corps’ pillar? I really want to fight them!”
The three-sword style pirate hunter Roronoa Zoro looked very excited.
“Although the sword of this young man named Purgatory is not bad, it is still far from the top. The only one who can catch my eye is Yuichi Tsugikoku!”
The world’s greatest swordsman, Hawkeye Mihawk whispers.
New World, Red Hair Pirates.
“What a fierce battle!”
“The Flame Pillar of the Demon Slayer Corps is really capable!”
“We can fight against the upper ranks on equal terms. If we continue like this, there might be hope!”
The ordinary members who could only see the surface started to speak one after another.
Captain Red Hair and a group of officers all had solemn expressions and kept shaking their heads.
“Boss, what’s wrong? Don’t you think highly of that Flame Pillar?”
asked the newcomer Lockestar.
“The gap is too big!”
Said the Four Emperors Red Hair Shanks.
“The courage and character of the Purgatory Boy are both excellent, but he is still too young!”
First Officer Ben Beckman blew out a smoke ring.
For those who possess powerful observation Haki.
The battle between Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro and Upper Moon Three Akaza is clearly visible.
And they can also see many points that ordinary people cannot see.
“The battle seems evenly matched on the surface, but in reality that’s because that Upper Rank hasn’t used his full strength yet!”
“Until now, the Upper Three Akaza has still been preserved!”
“Even so, this has already pushed that Flame Pillar boy to the extreme!”
“Also, the sword of the Purgatory boy seemed to have injured the upper-rank demon, but in fact it had no effect at all!”
“After all, he is an immortal demon who can regenerate at any time. Ordinary injuries are meaningless!”
“On the other hand, the Purgatory Boy is made of flesh and blood after all. Once he is injured, he will not be able to recover in a short period of time!”
“As one side gains, the other loses. The final result is already determined!”
The fat man Lazilu, Jesus Bu, navigator Bendik and other cadres analyzed one after another.
“The Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro of the Demon Slayer Corps, it seems that we have both encountered difficult enemies!”
Konoha’s senior ninja Asuma Sarutobi looked at the battle on the light screen, and then all his attention was focused on the enemy in front of him.
Akatsuki Organization——The Immortal Hidan!!!
“Don’t compare me to a lowly creature like a ghost, asshole!”
Hidan yelled in annoyance.
“My immortal body is a gift from the supreme evil god. It is not something that inferior creatures can compare to!”
The light curtain of the heavens.
The battle between Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro and Upper Moon Three Akaza is gradually becoming more intense.
In fierce collisions and confrontations again and again.
The sword of the Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro caused the evil spirits to splatter with blood.
But it is meaningless to the ghost who has the ability of immortal regeneration and recovers in an instant.
On the other hand, the attack of Upper Three Akaza did cause damage to the human Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro.
His left eye was destroyed by the fist.
The ribs were shattered by the punches.
Even the internal organs were damaged.
If it weren’t for Akaza still having the idea of ​​persuading Rengoku Kyojuro to become a demon.
The battle may have been over long ago.
Even so, the Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro still did not give up.
raging!
The blazing flames of fighting spirit enveloped the entire body of Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro.
“I will fulfill my duties as a pillar and will never let anyone here die!”
Breath of Fire——Secret——Nine Form——Purgatory!!!
Chapter 13: The Death of the Flame Pillar! Everyone in the World Crying! (Old Version)
Burning Heart!!!
Beyond the limit!!!
“I am the Flame Pillar – Rengoku Kyojuro!!!”
The Secret of Breathing of Flame – Type Nine – Purgatory!!!
The Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro delivers his strongest attack.
His body was enveloped in horrific flames.
The flame is like a dragon, moving forward without hesitation.
“Very good! Kyojuro!”
Akaza laughed excitedly.
Attack with a destructive and killing style.
boom!
Boom!
A horrific explosion ensued.
In the blazing fire tornado, the blood of evil spirits continued to splash.
The Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro’s Nichirin Sword pierced through Akaza’s body, almost cutting it diagonally.
An attack that doesn’t hit the neck is of no use to the upper-rank demons.
After the final collision, everything came to a halt.
The sword raised by Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro froze in mid-air.
Akaza’s fist had apparently pierced through his body.
Seeing this scene, countless people in the heavens and the world screamed.
“How could this happen? Is the Demon Slayer Corps going to lose?”
“Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro, such a powerful pillar will eventually die!”
“As expected, this is the ending. The upper demons are too strong!”
“Even a powerful pillar cannot defeat an upper rank in a one-on-one fight!”
“The flames in the dark night are about to die!”
Alas~
Countless people in the heavens and the world sighed and lamented.
Just when almost everyone thought the battle was over.
The Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro once again demonstrated his strong will as a Pillar.
Even if the body is pierced and suffers fatal injuries.
He still used all his strength and cut the knife into Akaza’s neck, pushing it forward inch by inch.
At the same time, Rengoku Kyojuro used his body to tightly clamp the evil spirit’s hand, leaving it no chance to break free.
Dawn is near.
Even if I can’t cut off the ghost’s neck.
As long as we wait until the sun rises, we can die together with it.
This is also the last thing he can do for the world.
However, even if I have given my all and burned my life.
But he still couldn’t die together with the Upper Moon Demon Akaza.
The last of all.
Akaza broke free by cutting off his own arms and fled into the forest.
“Don’t run away! Coward! Don’t run away!”
Tanjiro roared angrily and chased after him, and the flying blade pierced Akaza’s body.
“The Demon Slayer Corps has been fighting in the darkness of the night, which is to your advantage. We are human beings with flesh and blood. Our wounds will not heal easily, and our lost limbs will not be restored… Don’t run away, you bastard, you coward!”
“Compared to guys like you, Mr. Purgatory is more amazing and stronger than you. Mr. Purgatory did not lose, and no one died. He fought to the end and successfully protected everyone. It was you who lost! Mr. Purgatory won!”
Aaaaahhh!!!
Tanjiro’s cries filled with pain, anger and unwillingness echoed throughout the heavens and worlds, shocking people.
“Mr. Asuma!”
“Hold on, Mr. Asuma!”
The same thing is happening now.
In the battle with the immortal Hidan.
Konoha’s elite jonin Sarutobi Asuma died in battle.
“What strong and tenacious spirits these young men have!”
Admiral Sengoku looked moved.
“They have a strong sense of justice and dare to take the lead. In order to practice their beliefs and protect others, they can sacrifice their lives without hesitation. All members of the Demon Slayer Corps have similar strong beliefs. If they join our navy, they will definitely be able to shoulder the responsibility of the next generation!”
Marshal Zhan Guo became more and more excited as he spoke.
“Calm down, Sengoku!”
Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Crane reminded.
“Even if we want to recruit them, we don’t know their exact location right now. Besides, the next priority is the war with Whitebeard!”
“Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro, I, the Water Goddess Aqua, have recognized you. If your soul can come here, in the name of the Water Goddess, I will definitely let you have a new and brilliant life!”
The goddess of wisdom, Aqua, said with a loving look on her face.
“You’re not bad, but you stupid goddess, you can’t even go back to the God Realm now. I’d rather rely on Eris than you!”
Guichu Hezhen picked his nose with disdain.
“Ahhh, Kazuma, I’m not a stupid goddess. And I’m in this situation because of you. How can that hypocritical goddess who even has to take the blame be more reliable than me?”
Aqua got mad.
Doraemon world.
“Ahhh, Doraemon, it’s bad, Brother Purgatory is going to die, is there any prop that can help him?!”
Big Bear asked anxiously.
“No! There is absolutely no way! Even the Anywhere Door cannot reach where they are. Maybe this is not our world at all!”
Doraemon put his head in his hands. Of course he wanted to help if he could.
“Woo woo woo, Brother Purgatory!!!”
“Brother Purgatory is such a good person!”
“Are you really going to die?”
The beautiful girls in many everyday worlds such as the world of Drymono girls, the world of Oregirino, the world of Kaguya-sama, etc. all couldn’t help but shed tears.
Even though it was just their first acquaintance on the screen, the Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro captured the hearts of countless people with his words and actions.
“Rengoku Kyojuro-san, have a pleasant journey!”
In the Slime World, the cute king Rimuru poured a glass of wine on the ground as a farewell.
“What a great hero!”
S-class hero Genos exclaimed.
“Have a nice journey!”
In the Linglong world, Bai Yuekui raised his glass towards the sky.
Amid the farewell of countless people from all over the heavens and worlds.
The Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro of the Demon Slayer Corps died with a smile on his face.
Chapter 14: Tsugumi Kuniichi and Tanjiro! Breathing of the Sun and Kagura, the God of Fire! (Old Version)
It doesn’t matter whether you are weak or strong.
After watching the desperate fight of Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro.
No one can deny the fact that he is a hero.
And…the hero is dead!!!
At this moment, all the heavens and the worlds could not help but shed tears.
in.
For this result.
The people who could not accept it the most were naturally the people of the Demon Slayer Corps.
“Woo woo woo”
“Mr. Purgatory!!!”
“Brother Purgatory!!!”
“Even such a powerful Flame Pillar lost. What kind of monsters are the Upper Ranks?”
“Mr. Kyojuro is strong and kind, he is really a good person!”
“But even such a good man like Mr. Purgatory was killed by a ghost!”
All the ordinary members of the Demon Slayer Corps couldn’t help but burst into tears.
“I say, why are you so depressed? At least Mr. Purgatory is still alive!”
Shen Qikui, the Butterfly House’s housekeeper, scolded.
Purgatory family mansion.
“Brother!!!”
Rengoku Chijuro burst into tears.
“Wow, big brother, you are really awesome! You are the best big brother!”
“Kyojuro!!!”
Rengoku Shinjuro, the former Flame Pillar who had given up on himself since his wife’s death, clenched his fists, his eyes red.
“You are different from me, you are an excellent pillar!!!”
“Gulu Gulu Big Eyes!!!”
Tanjiro, Agatsuma Zenitsu, and Hashibira Inosuke all burst into tears uncontrollably at this moment.
As participants in the Infinity Train events, they are more present than anyone else.
Although that thing has not happened yet, just watching it is enough to make them feel like they are in the situation.
“That’s so noisy, little devils, Purgatory is not dead yet!”
The Sound Pillar Uzui Tengen scolded unhappily.
The three little ones were so frightened that they pursed their lips.
“It’s so embarrassing. Everyone had high expectations of me, but I still lost. I failed everyone’s expectations. I’m really sorry!”
Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro apologized sincerely.
“No, don’t apologize, Kyojuro!”
Ubuyashiki Yoya shook his head.
“You’ve done well enough. You successfully protected everyone. Just as Tanjiro said, this is your victory!”
“That’s right, Mr. Purgatory, you didn’t let the ghost hurt anyone else, that’s really amazing!”
Mitsuri of Kanroji Temple sobbed incessantly.
“This battle is also an important reference for us. The strength and methods of the upper ranks, as well as the methods of dealing with future encounters, are all helpful!”
The rock pillars lead to the underworld on the island of grief.
“Even someone as powerful as Purgatory was defeated. The strength of the Upper Ranks is indeed terrifying. Although I don’t want to admit it, the top three Upper Ranks are definitely not something that a single pillar can deal with!”
The Serpent Pillar Iguro Obanai shook his head.
“If one person doesn’t work, then two or three people will. Since we already know what will happen in the future, then we have a chance to change it. I’ll go on the next Infinity Train, too!”
The Wind Pillar Fushigi Sane said menacingly.
“no!”
The taciturn Water Pillar Tomioka Giyu suddenly spoke.
“Huh? Do you have any objection?”
The Wind Pillar looked at the Water Pillar with an unhappy expression.
From the day I met the water column.
He was disgusted by the way I was the only one who was different.
“I don’t mean to target you, but the images on the screen are not only visible to us, but also to the evil spirits, and they will definitely take corresponding measures. Maybe the next train incident will involve more than just Akaza!”
Tomioka Giyuu expressed his concerns.
“Yiyong is right. We need to be careful in our next actions. Besides, there is something else I am concerned about!”
Ubuyashiki Yoya looked at Tanjiro.
So.
Everyone in the audience looked at the charcoal-selling boy.
The appearance of Akaza in the battle of Infinite Train was no accident.
He was specially sent by the Demon King Muzan.
And the purpose is to eliminate Tanjiro.
“Huh?”
Tanjiro tilted his head with a silly look on his face.
“The samurai with the Hanafuda earrings, in the past records, there was such a person, he is the source of all breathing techniques, the only man who has mastered the Breathing of the Sun, and also the only one who almost killed Muzan!”
Everyone in the field also reacted one after another.
From flashbacks of the past.
They also witnessed a man who forced the Demon King Muzan to self-destruct.
“The man who mastered the initial Sun Breathing is named Tsugokuni Yoriichi. Tanjiro, what is the origin of the Fire God Kagura you are using with him? Is there any connection between you and Yoriichi?”
Ubuyashiki Yoya asked.
“I’m sorry, I have no idea either!”
Tanjiro said apologetically.
“I lost! I actually lost! I lost to a brat! How ridiculous!”
The Lower Moon Nightmare was still immersed in defeat, unable to extricate himself.
“I am truly terribly sorry, Master Muzan!”
Upper Three Akaza knelt respectfully on the ground.
“Ah, as an Upper Rank Three, you ended up in such an embarrassing situation against a mere human pillar. In the end, you failed to complete the mission that Master Muzan ordered you to do. This is really not right, Akaza-san!”
Upper Rank Two, Douma, opened his golden folding fan and taunted in a sarcastic tone.
Even if Akaza has a thousand dissatisfactions.
At this moment, he didn’t dare to act rashly in front of Muzan.
“If it were me and my brother, we would definitely be able to slaughter all those damn ghost hunters!”
The Upper Six…the thigh-hanging courtesan Daki gracefully walked up the stairs.
Following behind him was an ugly green-haired evil ghost.
He is the real Upper Moon Six, Jifutaro.
“Everyone is here. This hasn’t happened in hundreds of years!”
An exquisitely shaped pot appeared out of thin air, and an alien monster, the Upper Rank Five Jade Pot, rushed out of it.
“I’m so sorry for being so late!”
On another staircase, the ugly-looking Upper Rank Four Hantengou nervously grasped the railing.
“Are all of them here?”
The female-clothed Demon King Muzan glanced at Upper Rank One Kokushibo.
“I have gathered you here today for a certain plan! The thousand-year-long feud between us and the Demon Slayer Corps is about to end!”
Demon Slayer Corps and demons.
The meeting between the two sides is in full swing.
A new dispute between ghost hunters and ghosts.
Yoshiwara Flower Street Arc——Start!!!
Chapter 15 Upper Six! Beauty Fights! Is the Real Protagonist Hua Li Ge? (Old Version)
upright!
powerful!
Be responsible!
Never waver no matter what environment you are in!
Even if you die, you still carry out your beliefs!
Burning everything to protect others!
How can such a person not be worthy of the title of ‘hero’?
The death of Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro made the people of all heavens and worlds feel the cruelty of the Demon Slayer world for the first time.
Even powerful pillars can die in battle, not to mention ordinary Demon Slayers.
In places we can’t see, we don’t know how many members of the Demon Slayer Corps have died at the hands of evil spirits in order to protect others.
The sadness brought by the death of the Flame Pillar continues.
A new battle between ghost hunters and evil spirits has begun.
The Yoshiwara Flower Street episode begins.
Watching the light curtain being led to the flower street by Sound Pillar Uzui Tengen.
Tanjiro, Zenitsu and Inosuke put on heavy makeup and pretended to be girls.
Phew~
Hahaha~
“This is too much!”
“Tanjiro and Zenitsu’s women’s clothing is really… full of personality!”
“Let me be honest, Inosuke’s women’s clothing is really nice!”
“Indeed, I didn’t expect that there was such a pretty face hidden under that pig mask!”
“If I hadn’t known he was a boy, I would have thought he was a girl!”
“Inosuke has a pretty good foundation, but he just has a big mouth!”
“If I can’t speak, I’d just be a mute bride!”
For a moment, all the heavens and the world burst into laughter.
To a certain extent, it dispelled the regret and sadness of the death of the Flame Pillar in battle.
Humor has never been the main theme of Demon Slayer.
As the three children conduct in-depth investigations, the evil spirits hidden in the tourist area also surface.
Upper Six——Daki, appears!!!
“Damn it, such a beautiful courtesan is actually an evil ghost? There is such a beauty among the evil ghosts!”
Sanji, the chef of the Straw Hat Pirates, is having a fierce struggle between his conscience and his desires.
final.
“Even if it’s Miss Devil, I can…”
Bang!
“Okay, next one!”
Nami retracted her fist.
Yoshiwara Flower Street.
“Run away, there is an evil ghost here!”
The silver-haired, naturally curly idiot ran wildly.
A jade foot descended from the sky and crushed his head into the ground.
“Gintoki, you bastard, you actually want to cause a commotion and run away because you don’t have money to pay the bill!”
Tsukuyomi Yuzu, the ninja in charge of Hanamachi, turned around Gintoki’s head.
“No…that’s not right…”
“What a waste, such a beautiful lady turned out to be an evil ghost!”
The lustful immortal is also in tears.
There is also Master Roshi from the Dragon Ball world, Maitreya from the Inuyasha world, Brock from the Elf world… all the gentlemen from all over the world exclaimed that it was a pity.
Although the courtesan is beautiful, there is nothing we can do if she is a man-eating evil ghost.
Tanjiro’s first encounter with the Upper Moons begins.
Tanjiro has grown up and now has the power to kill lower-rank monsters.
When facing Daki, he was completely suppressed from the very beginning.
It seemed that Tanjiro was about to be killed by Daki.
Critical moment.
Nezuko explodes.
Enter adult form.
He engages in a fierce hand-to-hand combat with Daki, with every move drawing blood.
Both of them are pleasing girls, and both are ghosts with self-healing abilities.
The fight is now extremely exciting, making people like Lu Ziqiao who love to watch beautiful women fighting feel very happy.
More people are feeling heartbroken for Nezuko at this moment.
Even if it can heal itself, the pain of broken limbs or being cut in half will not be less.
“Nezuko-chan, come on!”
Emilia clenched her little pink fists and secretly cheered for Nezuko.
“Sister, sister, Nezuko seems to have the upper hand!”
The blue-haired maid Rem judged.
“Rem, Rem, that’s right, but Nezuko’s energy consumption is also very high. According to the law that evil spirits can recover their strength by eating people, this may not be a good thing!”
Ram, the pink short-haired maid, said with some concern.
This is exactly the case.
The big Nezuko and Dakimakami are fighting fiercely.
The body’s energy is rapidly consumed and urgently needs to be replenished.
Normal times.
Nezuko recovers her strength by shrinking down and sleeping.
But there is obviously no room for that at the moment.
Compared to sleeping.
There is an easier way to replenish your energy at this moment.
In the flower street destroyed in the battle, injured people can be seen everywhere.
“Hold on, Nezuko!!!”
In the light curtain, Tanjiro woke up and jumped up with a shout, hugging his sister who was about to completely lose her mind and go berserk and eat people.
There is no Nezuko to restrain Daki.
Instead, Tanjiro and Nezuko were at odds with each other.
What awaits them next is only death.
Umaru-chan: “It’s okay! It’s okay! Calm down! It will be okay! Tanjiro is the protagonist!”
Shikamaru: “For this Yukuo mission, the charcoal-selling boy is not alone! The leader, Hua Li-ge, should be here soon!”
Sanji: “If that cocky-looking gorgeous guy with three beautiful wives comes late and causes Nezuko-chan to get into trouble, I will scold him to death!”
It finally came out after much anticipation.
Just when Tanjiro and Nezuko were about to be killed by Dakimaki.
The gorgeous man dropped from the sky and beheaded Upper Moon Rikudaki with one strike of his sword.
The crowd of spectators in the heavens and the worlds: ???
That’s it?
The majestic Upper Moon.
A powerful demon that cornered Tanjiro and his brothers.
The result was… he was killed in an instant?
That’s the upper string!
For a moment, all the people in the heavens and the world were stunned.
“Could it be that the gorgeous sound pillar Uzui Tengen is the real protagonist?”
Chapter 16: The Secret of Upper Moon Land! All Worlds Call Him Cheating! (Old Version)
well?
Alas, alas, alas!
Young boys and girls exclaimed in surprise.
“This, this, this… is this the end? The Upper Moon Six has been killed already?”
Agatsuma Zenitsu widened his eyes, his face full of shock and disbelief.
“The demon’s head was definitely chopped off by the Nichirin Sword. Even an upper rank demon can’t survive!”
Inosuke nodded.
“I didn’t expect that big guy is really good at this!”
“It’s just… no matter what, as an upper rank, the defeat was really too quick!”
Insect Pillar Butterfly Shinobu frowned.
“Is the gap between the Upper Ranks so huge? Even if Mr. Rengoku tried his best, he couldn’t win against Upper Rank Three Akaza, but Upper Rank Six was defeated by Mr. Uzui with one sword!”
The love pillar Kanroji Mitsuri had a confused look on her face.
“Beautiful! What a gorgeous strike! You are truly worthy of me, Tian Yuan!”
Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro praised.
“Although I would like to brag a lot, it is impossible for a Dakimaki who is so weak to be an upper-rank demon!”
Sound Pillar Uzui Tengen spoke seriously, without the slightest hint of arrogance.
“Isn’t that Dakimaki an upper rank?”
“It’s clear that there’s something fishy in your eyes!”
The three little ones exclaimed in unison.
“If Upper Moon Six is ​​really so weak, how could he have survived until now!”
The Serpent Pillar Iguro Obanai said calmly.
“No! No! No! If it’s not an upper rank, does that mean our crisis is not over yet? Does it mean that the real battle has just begun? On the train, Mr. Purgatory protected us to the end, but what about this time? Can we still survive?”
The cowardly Zenitsu started to make noise again.
Ghost base camp.
“Ahhh, damn demon hunter! Damn pillar! If it weren’t for that pillar, I would have been able to complete the mission entrusted by Master Muzan and capture the Hanafuda earring demon siblings in one fell swoop! I’m so angry! It’s really infuriating!”
Seeing herself being beheaded by a single sword strike, Daki, the Upper Six Thigh Ornament, yelled in dissatisfaction.
If it were any other ghost who dared to make noise when Muzan was in a bad mood, he would have been beheaded and unable to regenerate.
It was a good thing that the one who was shouting was Daki. In Muzan’s heart, Daki was like an ignorant child and was relatively more tolerant.
“That’s enough, Daki. It’s useless to say more. The only thing we can offer to Master Muzan is the head of the demon hunter!”
The real Upper Moon Six Chifutaro appears from behind Daki.
Just like what is happening in the light curtain.
“Fuck you”
“Wang Defa!!!”
“What the hell?”
“That oiran ghost is still alive!”
“His neck was cut by the Nichirin Sword, but he didn’t die!”
“This, this, this…what on earth is going on?”
All the people in the heavens and the world, who were still enthusiastically discussing whether Huali Brother was the real protagonist a second ago, couldn’t help but scream at this moment.
“Look, something disgusting has appeared behind the Oiran ghost!”
“Upper Moon Land! There is another Upper Moon Land! There are actually two people in the Upper Moon Land?”
“Or maybe what appears now is the real Upper Moon Continent, and the battle is far from over!”
Just as many people in the heavens and all worlds expected.
The secret of the Upper Moon Continent is revealed.
The Upper Six is ​​never alone.
They are twin brother and sister ghosts.
My younger sister Daki is only an Upper Six on the surface.
The real upper rank character is his elder brother, Kifutaro.
Want to kill Upper Moon Six.
It’s not enough to just cut off your sister or brother’s neck.
What was needed was to cut both of their necks at the same time.
“Waaaa, just one Dakime is hard enough to deal with, and now the real Upper Moon Land has appeared. And if we can’t cut their necks at the same time, we can’t destroy them. Isn’t this cheating? If the sister runs away and hides, won’t the brother be invincible?”
In the world of pirates, Usopp, the sniper of the Straw Hat Pirates, held his head in his hands and shook his head repeatedly with a negative look on his face.
“No, no, no! We can’t win! The tragedy of the Infinity Train is going to happen again! The pillars of the Demon Slayer Corps are going to be killed again!”
Usopp shouted, expressing the thoughts of countless people in the heavens and all realms.
After knowing the twin secrets of the Upper Six and the conditions for killing them.
Everyone could not help but worry for Sound Pillar Tengen Uzui and the three little ones.
“It’s actually twin ghosts!!!”
“There are two Upper Moon Continents!”
“I’ve never heard of such a thing!”
The pillars all looked solemn.
“Ahem, most of the pillars that have died at the hands of the Upper Six fell because they did not know this information. They thought that killing Dakimaki would be the end of it. However, the real threat lies with Jifutaro!”
Ubuyashiki Yoya started coughing violently.
“But this situation will change from now on. Now that we know the true identity of Upper Moon Land, we can come up with a countermeasure!”
“My lord, I, the Sound Pillar Uzui Tengen, will eliminate the Upper Moon Continent for you!”
The gorgeous brother Uzui Tengen spoke in a decisive and imposing manner.
“No, no, no, absolutely not. We will die! We are really going to die this time!”
On the side, the noisy boy Zenitsu cried and shouted, breaking the heroic and iron-blooded atmosphere created by the sound column.
Uzui Tengen was so angry that he pressed him on his legs and slapped him with the Dabi several times, hitting Zenitsu’s skin drum until it was swollen and he cried loudly.
The battle in Huajieyouguo.
Sound Pillar Tengen Uzui and the three little ones vs. the twin brother and sister demon Upper Six.
The brutal fight to the death finally begins!!!
Chapter 17: The protagonists of the hot-blooded comic all support! Kill the Upper Six! (Old version)
In the extravagant and chaotic red-light district, blood and fire were everywhere.
The brutal fight to the death between ghost hunters and evil spirits begins.
Strictly speaking.
This is the first time that Tanjiro and his trio face off against the Upper Moons.
In the Infinite Train mission, facing the terrifying Upper Three, they could only be bystanders throughout the whole process and were unable to intervene.
But this time it was different.
Compared to the waxing moon, Akatsuki.
The Upper Moon is relatively weaker.
Plus there is also a Daki who is holding them back.
Tanjiro, Zenitsu and Inosuke can also be used.
There was no hesitation at all, the battle was fought with all efforts from the very beginning.
Sound Pillar Tengen Uzui served as the main force to stop the True Upper Rank Riku Gyuutarou.
Relying on his body’s resistance to poison, he managed to withstand the fierce poison on Jifutaro’s sickle.
After that, Tanjiro, Inosuke, and Zenitsu also came to assist in the battle.
Tanjiro stayed behind to help deal with the prostitute Taro.
Zenitsu and Inosuke pushed Daki onto the roof.
Separate the twin brother and sister ghosts, and try to defeat them one by one.
A brutal and bloody battle began.
People from all over the world were dazzled by the sight, but they could not take their eyes away for fear of missing even a single bit of the wonderful scene.
Putting aside other things, the battle between ghosts and ghost hunters happening on the light screen is a visual feast.
For countless people in the heavens and the worlds, this is a rare sight in life.
The fierce fight at the explosive street level continues.
Kifutaro once again proved to the world the value of the upper ranks.
As a true Upper Six, his strength is far beyond that of his fake sister Daki.
Even the extremely poisonous wisteria flower that can render the lower-rank demons immobile has limited effects on the upper-rank Jifutaro.
The poison was quickly decomposed, and it seemed that Jifutaro was about to launch the powerful blood demon technique again.
The Sound Pillar, Tengen Uzui, reacted in advance and forcibly dragged Jifutaro away.
Understanding the Sound Pillar’s intentions, Tanjiro turns to support Zenitsu and Inosuke.
The three of them worked together and finally cut off Daki’s head, leaving only Jifutaro.
Before people could be happy about it.
The scene that appeared in the next second silenced all the people who supported the hero.
The Sound Pillar Tengen Uzui was defeated in a one-on-one duel with Gitarou.
One of his hands was cut off, his body was corroded by the poison, and his heartbeat stopped.
There was no Sound Pillar Uzui Tengen to block his way.
The prostitute Taro is like a wolf that breaks into a flock of sheep.
Inosuke, who tried to run away holding Daki’s head, was pierced through the body by Jifutaro’s sickle.
Zenitsu, who was half asleep and half awake, was buried under the rubble and his life or death was unknown.
In the end, Tanjiro was left alone, enduring the ridicule and abuse of the evil spirits.
“Ahhh! No more! I can’t take it anymore!”
“In the end, this is the result as expected. If you want to deal with the upper ranks, you need at least two pillars to work together!”
“Although Huali-ge is not weak, it is still too much of a stretch for him to lead three newcomers to hunt down the Upper Ranks!”
“The tragedy of the Infinity Train is about to happen again, and this time the three little ones will not be spared!”
“Tanjiro, Zenitsu, and Inosuke, they have worked hard enough and can be called heroes!”
People from all over the world sighed helplessly and shook their heads.
“Why is this happening? Is there really no hope?”
In the tutor world, the tenth generation Sawada Tsunayoshi whispered.
“Come on, Tanjiro!”
In Hunter World, Xiaojie raised his fist and shouted.
“Don’t lose to that kind of thing, Tanjiro!”
In the Fairy Tail world, Natsu raised his head and breathed fire, wishing he could go on the field to play as a substitute.
“Stand up!”
“Believe that you will never lose!”
“So far, many hardships have been overcome!”
“I won’t fall down like this this time!”
Luffy, Naruto, Ichigo, Inuyasha and other passionate comic protagonists from all over the world are secretly supporting Tanjiro.
It seems to be a response to the support from the protagonists of the hot-blooded comics.
After suffering all kinds of abuse and being covered in bruises, Tanjiro stood up again.
He knocked the prostitute Taro unconscious with his proud “Rocket Headbutt”.
Afterwards, he stabbed Jifutaro’s thigh with a wisteria flower poison kunai, forcing him to lose his balance, and sounded the clarion call for the ghost hunters’ counterattack.
Accompanied by the cheers of countless people from all over the world.
The Sound Pillar Tengen Uzui, who was previously believed to be dead, rejoins the battlefield.
And it brought a new power – the music score, which suppressed Jifutaro for a time.
However, due to the side effects of the poison, he was no longer able to chop off Jifutaro’s head.
The only thing you can do is to try your best to fight it to death.
Even if the left eye was destroyed.
Even if the body is pierced by the sickle.
Still not retreating a single step, creating opportunities for Tanjiro.
Tanjiro did not disappoint the Sound Pillar’s expectations.
Awaken the power of stripes at the most critical moment.
Ignoring the courtesan Taro piercing his chin.
The Nichirin sword in his hand hit Jifutaro’s neck and moved forward little by little.
Inosuke and Zenitsu also stood up despite their serious injuries.
With their combined strength, they gradually broke Duji’s neck.
Amid the roars of the ghost hunters burning their hearts.
The necks of Jifutaro and Daki were cut off at the same time.
Upper Moon Land, Defeat!!!
The Demon Slayer Corps has thus entered a new stage.
Led by Sound Pillar Tengen Uzui, Tanjiro Kamado, Zenitsu Agatsuma, and Inosuke Hashibira broke the cruel reality that no upper rank had been killed in hundreds of years, and blew the clarion call for counterattack!!!
Chapter 18: Swordsmith Village Opening King Bomb: Love Pillar Carries the Ball and Hit Someone (Old Version)
The cheers resounded throughout the heavens and the world.
“We won! Tanjiro and the others won!”
“The demon hunter successfully killed the upper rank!”
“The result this time is different from the Infinity Train!”
“Although the ‘resurrection’ of Sound Pillar and Inosuke is a little far-fetched, it doesn’t matter!”
“What’s important is that this is a great victory for the heroes!”
“Well done! Demon Slayer Corps!”
The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.
In the Infinite Train chapter, Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro made his first appearance, and his powerful presence gave people great confidence.
However, he eventually died at the hands of Upper Moon Three Akaza, causing countless people in the heavens and all realms to sigh in regret.
This time.
Regarding the battle on Flower Street between the Sound Pillar and the three little ones.
People didn’t have high expectations from the beginning.
I just hope they are alive.
However, they fought back and won this victory which was originally impossible.
This result has brought great encouragement to people in all the heavens and worlds.
Because I don’t know that this is happening in another world.
Countless people in the heavens and the worlds thought that this was a battle somewhere in this world.
A great victory after a great defeat is particularly inspiring.
“Hahaha, what an amazing young man! It’s because of people like him that I can’t just sit back and watch the demons wreak havoc on the human world!”
In the world of the Seven Deadly Sins, the 1.5 meter tall blond haired boy Meliodas murmured with emotion.
“Compared to the celebration of victory, post-war analysis is more important. In the world of ninja, intelligence is everything. As long as we can collect intelligence in advance, we can avoid losses to the greatest extent!”
In the Naruto world, the Fifth Hokage Tsunade seriously reprimands her disciple Sakura.
“This battle was a narrow victory for the ghost hunters. In addition to the arrogance of the evil ghost, the final key point was the death burst of the charcoal selling boy. In the early stage, the neck of the upper string could not be cut off no matter what, but in the end, he dragged his seriously injured body to cut it off. The explosive power in it…”
In the pirate world, Ben Beckman, the vice-captain of the Red Pirates, was analyzing seriously.
“Brown!”
Captain Yonko Red Hair Shanks suddenly spoke.
“What markings?”
Everyone in the Red Group was puzzled.
“Look, that’s the burn mark on Tanjiro’s forehead. At the last moment, it turned into a mysterious pattern, the same as the pattern on the forehead of the samurai Tsugumi Yoshiichi who almost killed the Demon King Muzan!”
The Four Emperors Red Hair Shanks explained.
“Fufufufu, these guys are really lucky. But the ghost hunters were able to win because the evil ghosts were too stupid. If they had just killed them directly, wouldn’t that have been the end of it?”
In Dressrosa, Doflamingo, one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, laughed sinisterly.
“Ugh, what kind of evil ghost is it that can’t even kill one person? In your next life, remember to chop off their necks when you kill them!”
On Ghost Island, the drunken Four Emperors Kaido Kai taught earnestly.
The country of cherry blossoms, Takamagahara.
“This battle between ghost hunters and ghosts in the flower street profoundly illustrates what it means that villains die because they talk too much… And, if Daki was not so inexperienced and playful, and could be smarter and just hide somewhere deserted, then Jifutaro would be invincible!”
Ming Fei, the little cherry blossom on Niulang Road, was eating fruits while expressing his opinions incessantly.
This caused Chu Zihang and Caesar to look at him sideways.
“Boss, Senior Brother, why are you looking at me like that?”
Lu Mingfei said.
“I didn’t see you so calm at first. Why, you’re not afraid of ghosts anymore?”
Caesar asked.
“Hahaha, I’m scared! Of course I’m scared! It’s just a screen between us, so ghosts can’t get through. There’s nothing to be scared of!”
Lu Mingfei said in a mean way.
“What’s the meaning?”
Chu Zihang was puzzled.
“In fact, I just figured it out. We have always believed that this light curtain was the effect of a Dragon King-level word spirit, and that Ghost King Muzan and his men are descendants of the White King. In fact, we were wrong from the beginning!”
Lu Mingfei said calmly.
“The term ‘myriad worlds’ is a word that is very familiar to me as I am well versed in online literature. I was just too shocked to react at first. But now, I can assert that this ghost hunting war is not happening in our world, but in another world!”
Zenitsu and Inosuke threw Tanjiro into the air repeatedly to celebrate this near-death victory.
“Well done, boys!”
Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro spoke cheerfully and nodded in affirmation.
“Tanjiro-kun, you are really amazing!”
Mitsuri Kanroji, the Love Pillar, sighed.
“And Mr. Uzui is also very powerful. If it were me, I would have been defeated long ago!”
“Hahaha, I just happen to be resistant to toxins, and in the end, even with my music score activated, I still couldn’t chop off the demon’s head. It was all thanks to them!”
The gorgeous brother Uzui Tengen nodded with appreciation.
“The only slightly regrettable thing is that this is something in the future and has not happened yet!”
Insect Pillar Kocho Shinobu sighed.
“No need to regret, Shinobu. Everything is destined by heaven. This is a sign. Destiny will begin to change dramatically. This ripple will continue to spread and eventually reach that man, Muzan Kibutsuji. We will definitely defeat you in our generation!”
Ubuyashiki Yoya smiled.
“Since I can kill him once, I can kill him a second time. And with the experience of the first time, the second time will be even easier!”
The Wind Pillar Fushigi Miyabushi said confidently.
The ghost’s base camp.
Depressing!!!
An unprecedented depressing atmosphere enveloped the entire process.
It’s been a hundred years.
Over the past hundred years.
No Upper Rank has ever died at the hands of a demon hunter.
It has always been the case that only the upper ranks of the Demon Slayer Corps have the right to kill the pillars.
However, this time the situation was reversed.
This is the first time an upper rank has been hunted in a hundred years.
The successive misbehaviors of his subordinates almost brought Muzan’s inner anger to its limit.
At this juncture, even Daki didn’t dare to say anything more. She just hung her head obediently, waiting for judgment.
Good moment.
The expected horrific scene did not happen.
“It doesn’t matter anymore. I never expected anything from you guys! Now I just want to see how far this generation of Demon Slayer Corps can push me!”
The Ghost King whispered cruelly and mercilessly.
Take stock of the flow of light curtain images.
Because he repeatedly damaged the Nichirin Sword and angered the swordsmith Koutsuka, Tanjiro came to the mysterious swordsmith village.
The Swordsmith Village chapter has officially begun.
The first thing that comes out is a king bomb!!!
A surging wave appeared in the eyes of countless people in the heavens and all realms.
That was the scene where the cute girl from the Demon Slayer Corps, who was in charge of the love pillar, Kanroji Mitsuri, dribbled the ball and hit someone.
Chapter 19: The Gentlemen of All Worlds Howl! The Contrasting Love Pillar! The Evil Ghost Attacks! (Old Version)
Following the Yoshiwara Flower Street arc, the Swordsmith Village arc opens in grand fashion.
Tanjiro wakes up after two months of coma.
I came to the mysterious swordsmith village under the pretext of a sword.
After visiting the chief of the swordsmith village.
Tanjiro was led by the craftsman to the hot spring in the village.
Just arrived, still a long way off.
The girl’s joyful shout was heard.
“Tanjiro~”
The Demon Slayer Corps’ most beautiful girl, Love Pillar Kanroji Mitsuri, who has beautiful cherry blossom-colored pigtails, came jogging over and waved.
The dangerous job of ghost hunter is not suitable for women.
There is a serious imbalance in the ratio of men to women in the Demon Slayer Corps.
in this case.
Among the nine pillars who are the trump cards of the Demon Slayer Corps, there are two beautiful girls, and their presence is particularly eye-catching.
Especially the Love Pillar Kanroji Mitsuri, who has beautiful cherry blossom hair color, and both stunning looks and figure.
She is also the dream goddess of many young men in the Demon Slayer Corps who are ignorant of the world.
The beautiful girl who jumped and danced in the light curtain, rushing towards them with waves and surging tides, became the dream lover of countless people in the heavens and all realms.
Just as countless gentlemen in front of the screen stared with eyes wide open, admiring this rare and stunning view.
“Wow, this is dangerous. Please be careful. The important parts are about to pop out!”
While giving this reminder, the upright Tanjiro pulled up Mitsuri Kanroji’s coat to cover up her leaking spring light.
This moment.
The eyes of countless gentlemen in the heavens and the worlds changed, revealing murderous looks in their eyes.
“Tanjiro, this is the most unpleasant time I’ve ever been to you!”
“What a nosy little devil! You can see it right away!”
“Almost! Almost popping out!”
“But… why is that kid so eager to help?!”
The gentlemen of the Ten Thousand Worlds gnashed their teeth.
In their eyes, Tanjiro is no longer a demon-slaying hero, but a stumbling block to the progress of civilization.
“That bastard actually reached out his hand. He must have touched it before. Even if it was unintentional, there is no way he didn’t touch Mitsuri-chan’s soft breasts! He did it on purpose! He definitely did it on purpose!”
In the world of pirates, Sanji’s eyes are spitting fire and his face is full of envy, jealousy and hatred.
Bang! Boom! Bang!
“Don’t confuse Tanjiro with you!”
Nami clapped her hands and glanced at Sanji like he was trash.
Aside.
Brook, who also had four yellow cards, was trembling.
“Ka, what a nosy boy! A rare snack to go with wine!”
Kogoro Mori opened a can of beer and took a sip with relish.
Elf world.
“Damn it, it was just that close!”
Xiaogang’s face was full of regret.
The Bad Frog’s knife-like hand hit Xiaogang’s kidney, making him numb on the spot.
Rudeus from the world of Musashi, Kazuma the demon from the world of Sohyou, Gintoki from the world of Gintama, Master Kame from the world of Dragon Ball, Lubbock from the world of Zelda: …
Except for the gentlemen of all heavens and worlds.
The people who care most about this scene are naturally the people involved in Demon Slayer.
Love Pillar Kanroji Mitsuri squatted in the corner, her little face as red as an apple, and steam kept rising from her head.
Even though she has a passionate and unrestrained personality, she is still a naive and shy little girl at heart.
He was just not sharp enough in some aspects, and even wore the sexy team jersey because he was fooled.
“Tanjiro, you bastard, why are you doing such unnecessary things!”
Zenitsu Agatsuma opened his bloodshot eyes and stared at Tanjiro.
“What happened all of a sudden? Zenitsu!”
Tanjiro still looked confused.
“Tanpachiro, you still have the nerve to say that. Why didn’t you ask us to come with you when you went to the swordsmith village this time? If we weren’t there with you, would you be able to survive if you encountered the evil spirits alone?”
Inosuke yelled in dissatisfaction.
Two people, two reasons.
Tanjiro’s CPU was about to burn out from listening to all that chatter.
The Snake Pillar Iguro Obanai, who was originally relatively calm.
Listening to what Zenitsu said one after another, he couldn’t help but get angry for a moment.
After all, Kanroji Mitsuri is the person he likes.
“Calm down! Calm down! Iguro!”
Huali Ge Yinzhu hurriedly stopped him.
After the battle of Flower Street.
His attitude towards the three little ones also changed.
At this time, of course we should help if we can.
“Compared to those trivial matters, the most important thing now is to find out why Ganlu Temple is in such a hurry!”
As soon as the eldest brother opened his mouth with that loud voice, he stunned the whole audience.
“That’s right. Mitsuri-chan is so panicked. Could it be that a ghost appeared in the Swordsmith Village?”
Shinobu Kocho guessed.
For a moment, everyone’s heart was lifted.
After all, the appearance of a ghost in the Swordsmith Village is no small matter.
If the village is destroyed, the Demon Slayer Corps will lose its stable source of Nichirin swords, which will undoubtedly be a heavy blow to the demon hunting work.
Fortunately,
That is not the truth.
“Tanjiro, I was just ignored over there. I greeted him but he ignored me. I asked him his name but he still ignored me. Don’t you think that’s too much?”
The Love Pillar Kanroji Mitsuri tearfully explained the reason.
Facing the depressed Mitsuri Kanroji.
Tanjiro considerately changed the subject with food.
The effect is outstanding.
Hearing that there would be a delicious meal soon, Mitsuri Kanroji’s mood immediately improved and she left in small steps.
The crowd of spectators in the heavens and myriad worlds: “…”
For a moment, people didn’t know what to say.
In the Demon Slayer Corps with such a heavy and solemn atmosphere.
There is such a lively, cheerful and silly girl.
And he is a powerful pillar. This contrast is so cute.
All members of the Demon Slayer Corps: “…”
“The importance of the Swordsmith Village is self-evident. If it’s not a ghost problem, that’s great!”
The considerate Ubuyashiki Yoya spoke up, breaking the awkward atmosphere.
“Even we don’t know where the Swordsmith Village is, so ghosts certainly don’t know!”
Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro said cheerfully.
“What? There’s no ghost this time. I thought Tanjiro was secretly hunting ghosts behind my back. So, no ghost, no ghost!”
The pig-headed boy Inosuke felt relieved.
“Can everything really be safe and sound?”
Shinobu Kocho frowned inwardly in worry.
Based on the previous two experiences.
Something is bound to happen in the Swordsmith Village this time.
The light screen continues.
Follow Tanjiro to the hot spring.
Everyone then realized that the culprit who had previously ignored Mitsuri Kanroji and almost caused the exposure incident was Fushigawa Genya.
“Buzukawa, that’s your brother, right?”
“No, I don’t have any younger brother, and don’t attack him!”
The Wind Pillar, Busei Kagawa Saneya, shouted.
The scene continues to advance.
Kasumibashira Tokito Muichiro also makes an appearance.
“It looks like this time it’s Muichiro and Kanroji’s home court!”
The Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro said.
“Tanjiro and the two pillars, is the opponent really an upper rank? Although I don’t know what level he is, it must be more difficult than Hanagai!”
Sound Pillar Uzui Tengen looked solemn.
“No problem, whether it’s Kanroji or Muichiro, they are both capable pillars!”
“That’s right!”
“Muichiro is a genius who can hold a sword for two months and become a pillar!”
“Ganlu Temple is also…”
Everyone felt relieved.
As Tanjiro’s special training fast-forwarded, it was the night of the sixth day.
Looking at the ghost appearing on the screen, people’s hearts suddenly lifted.
As expected, the demon that invaded the Swordsmith Village this time was indeed an upper-rank demon.
Just not the right amount.
Not one, but two.
Upper Five——Golden Pot!!!
Upper Moon Four——Hantengu!!!
Two upper ranks attacked together.
The situation is extremely critical!!!
Chapter 20 Upper String Five Jade Pot! Upper String Four Hantengu! (Old Version)
It was a dark and windy night.
The waxing moon was visible through the clouds.
The Swordsmith Village is as peaceful as ever tonight.
After soaking in the hot spring, a swordsmith walked down the mountain path feeling refreshed, ready to go back and have a good rest in preparation for tomorrow’s work.
A pot appeared on the steps in front of him.
The shape is round and the style is exquisite.
“Idiot! Don’t go over there and look!”
“There was suddenly a pot blocking the road in the middle of the night. Something was wrong at first glance!”
“I have a bad feeling!”
The hearts of countless people in the heavens and all realms were lifted up.
As expected.
People’s ominous premonition came true.
Just as the swordsmith walked forward to check without any precautions.
A black hand suddenly appeared.
He grabbed the swordsmith’s hand with lightning speed.
Under the horrified gazes of the people, the body of the knife smith was crushed bit by bit and pulled into the pot.
The pot rotated like a fountain, spitting out the completely deformed craftsman, and the blood dyed the ground red.
This bloody scene caused countless people in the heavens and all realms to close their eyes in fear.
“It tastes terrible! It tastes terrible! The meat of the knife maker who lives in the mountains is hard to swallow!”
A monster with several short arms, two mouths, and two eyes arranged one above the other appeared on the screen.
The words engraved in the monster’s eyeballs are——Upper Rank Five!!!
The scene changed.
An old man with horns and a big bump on his head, looking like an evil ghost, appeared silently outside the room where Tanjiro and others were.
He was trembling, hesitant, and fearful, with tears in the corners of his eyes, looking pitiful.
There is no doubt that he is a ghost.
He wasn’t discovered until he pushed the door open, which was definitely a bad performance.
clang!
The swords rang.
“Misty Breathing – Form Four – Flow Slash!!!”
Kasumiguru Tokito Muichiro acts quickly and decisively.
The moment you see a ghost, you draw your knife.
However, it failed to achieve success.
The evil spirit reached the ceiling in an instant.
She cried and begged not to hurt him.
Straw Hat Pirates Sanji: “What’s wrong? What’s wrong? What the hell is going on with this ghost? I feel physically sick just by looking at it! It’s so disgusting!”
Gray from Fairy Tail: “He is an evil ghost who hurts others all day long, but he is crying and begging others not to hurt him? He is different from all the evil ghosts so far. What kind of ghost is this guy?”
One Punch Genos: “It’s really annoying. This guy, is he thinking of himself as a victim? He’s clearly a ruthless perpetrator!”
Bourne in the tutor world: “That three-no boy is also a pillar of the Demon Slayer Corps. He was able to dodge his attack. It seems that the level of this demon that exudes disgust is also extraordinary!”
Linglong Baiyuekui: “Although there is no word “Upper String” in his eyes, we still have to treat him as an Upper String demon. Two Upper String demons appeared at the same time. This is really difficult to deal with!”
People in all the heavens and worlds subconsciously worried for Tanjiro and others.
Bear~
The glow of flames lingered around Tanjiro’s mouth.
“The God of Fire Kagura——Yang Huatu!!!”
When facing the man-eating evil spirit, Tanjiro will not waver at all. He will draw his sword immediately and force the evil spirit down from the ceiling.
The cute little Nezuko transformed into a fighting form and kicked the evil ghost hard away.
Taking advantage of the opportunity created by Tanjiro and Nezuko.
Kasumibashira Tokito Muichiro flashed and swung his sword to cut off the evil spirit’s head.
“Cut it off? Great!”
At the Demon Slayer Corps headquarters, Zenitsu Agatsuma and others shouted excitedly.
“What? I thought he was some powerful guy, but this is all? In this case, Tantaro can handle it even without me. Wahahaha!”
Inosuke laughed loudly.
“Don’t be careless. An upper-rank demon won’t necessarily die even if his neck is cut off!”
There was no sign of relaxation on Tanjiro’s face.
The ominous premonition came true again.
The evil ghost whose neck was cut did not die on the spot.
Instead, it quickly split into two independent entities.
The head part grew out of the body.
A new head grew out of the body.
And finally, words representing their identity appeared in their eyes.
Upper String Four!!!
“Wow, this, this, this… what the hell is this? It actually split into two! Two Upper Rank Fours, plus the Upper Rank Five from before, there are three Upper Ranks in total? You must be kidding me, Tanjiro is going to die!”
My wife Zenitsu couldn’t help but scream.
Not only Zenitsu, but even the pillars of the Demon Slayer Corps could not help but be moved.
Hokage, the lecherous sage Jiraiya: “I see, that upper-rank demon deliberately exposed his weakness and let someone cut his neck. Is this his splitting mechanism? If we knew this in advance, it might be better to just capture him and wait until dawn. In the final analysis, it’s still because we don’t have enough information! As long as there is enough information…” (Intelligence Jiraiya = Healthy Itachi = Invincible)
The Marshal of the Pirate World, Sengoku: “Really? These upper-rank demons have all these weird abilities. This time, they will split if they are cut. Are there only two that can be split? Or is there no limit? If we knew the location, we would be responsible for receiving and killing the demons directly!”
Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Tsuru: “Sengoku, no matter how much you want to recruit the young men of the Demon Slayer Corps, I have a feeling that no matter how hard we look, we will never find them, because they may not exist on the sea at all!”
Slime Rimuru: “If it’s the same mechanism as Upper Six, then we just need to chop off the heads of two demons at the same time. But… this doesn’t seem to be a simple task!”
There is no time to react or think.
The moment I saw the evil spirit split.
Tanjiro and Muichiro moved at the same time.
One on the left and one on the right, he chopped at the evil ghost that had just been reborn.
Face their slashes.
One of the ghosts took out a fan.
Gently fan!!!
boom!!!
Chapter 21 Sir, times have changed! The irritable Fuzugawa brothers! (Old version)
The accident happened in an instant.
The evil ghost, with his back to Wuichiro, took out a fan and fanned it gently.
A horrific scene of destruction occurred.
It was just a casual wave of the hand, but it produced an effect no less than a violent storm.
The second-floor building where Tanjiro and the others were was instantly destroyed.
The terrifying wind pressure pushed Xiazhu Tokito Muichiro’s body backwards hundreds or thousands of meters and fell into the depths of the dense forest.
This horrifying scene made countless people in the heavens and the world gasp.
The Fourth Raikage of Naruto: “What kind of ninja tool is that? The banana fan? No, no, no, the banana fan should have disappeared along with Kinkaku and Ginkaku!”
Dragon World Lu Mingfei: “Oh my god, that upper-rank ghost must have borrowed Princess Iron Fan’s palm-leaf fan? No, no, no, looking at the shape, could it be the Five Animals Fan from mythology?”
“It’s unlikely. If it really is a weapon of that level, it wouldn’t be as simple as just blowing it away!” Chu Zihang shook his head seriously.
“Hey, hey, hey, senior brother, I was just saying it casually, don’t take it seriously. How can those evil ghosts be qualified to hold our mythical weapons!” Lu Mingfei said righteously.
Ma Xianhong from One Person’s World: “Haha, the weapon of an evil spirit? That could give me some reference!”
“Hahaha, this is really funny. Little Bean can fly really far! Right, accumulated anger!”
The evil ghost holding a feather fan laughed wildly.
“It’s not funny at all. I just feel really angry, Coke, and the same goes for hanging out with you!”
The evil ghost, who always had an angry expression, raised the staff in his hand and smashed it down heavily.
Hiss!
Bright lightning exploded.
Tanjiro and Nezuko were caught off guard.
The terrifying electric current made Tanjiro’s consciousness blurred.
Before the coma.
Tanjiro saw Fuzugawa Genya on the roof holding a double-barreled shotgun.
Two gunshots were heard.
Ammunition with the same effect as the Sun Blade shot out, interrupting the angry head of the evil spirit that was casting a spell.
Fushigawa Xuanya flashed forward and cut off the head of the evil ghost Cola, which was only connected by a layer of skin.
This sudden scene cheered up many people in the heavens and all realms.
“Who is that half-bald kid? He’s quite good!”
“I remember him. That guy is different from Tanjiro. He has no manners at all!”
“I remember it was Fuzugawa Genya, the younger brother of the Wind Pillar. He has the same hot temper as his brother!”
“Even a little angel like Tanjiro couldn’t get along with him, but Tanjiro hasn’t given up yet!”
“Although he’s a cocky little brat, the weapon in his hand is quite interesting!”
“At this moment, I just want to say one thing to those evil spirits – Sir, it’s time to defend yourself!”
People who thought that everything would be fine as long as they cut off the two evil ghosts’ heads at the same time were talking about it in a relaxed manner.
The Fifth Hokage Tsunade: “The mechanism of Upper Rank Four and Upper Rank Six is ​​different this time. Also, how could an Upper Rank demon be interrupted so easily? This is still a trap. The demons did it on purpose!”
Fairy Queen Erza: “Being split into two is not the limit of this evil ghost. He can continue to split, so he let that boy break his neck!”
Zhang Chulan: “It is true. The number of evil spirits has become four. The one called Xuan Mi was too hasty. But it is not his fault. After all, he does not know the splitting mechanism either!”
Assassin Plum Blossom Thirteen: “Things that can split are really tricky, whether it’s the evil ghost or the magic knife. But this evil ghost can’t be divided into hundreds or thousands of individuals like the knife!”
The fighting never stopped.
The waxing moon is divided into four parts.
A new evil ghost grew wings and mastered the ability to fly and swooped out.
The eagle-like claws grabbed Tanjiro who was thinking and lifted him into the air.
At the same time, it opens its mouth and releases its unique sonic attack.
Tanjiro swung his sword and cut off the evil spirit’s eagle claws, and fell into the dense forest.
Under the evil ghost’s sonic attack, his mouth and nose were bleeding and his head was buzzing.
No matter how painful it was, Tanjiro still did not give up. He suppressed the pain with his strong will and analyzed the situation calmly.
Also analyzing the situation are the people at the Demon Slayer Corps headquarters.
Because it was a battle for the future, they were unable to help and all they could do was analyze.
“I noticed that the four split ghosts have words of joy, anger, sorrow and happiness written on their tongues. Four should be the limit!”
Insect Pillar Kocho Shinobu looked solemn.
“That’s right, look, the happy ghost that was cut off by Tanjiro has split up, but it is not an independent individual like joy, anger, sorrow and happiness, and its attack is also weaker!”
“The happy ghost can fly and use sound waves, the first angry ghost can use thunder and lightning, the happy ghost can use storms, and the last one left is the sad ghost with a gun, whose abilities are unknown!”
The Sound Pillar Uzui Tengen spoke in a deep voice.
“No, no, no! There are four evil spirits now, and the Mist Pillar has been beaten away. Tanjiro and the others alone are not enough. My lovely sister Nezuko, don’t die!”
Zenitsu rolled on the ground noisily.
“Tanjiro, wait for me, the boss will come to rescue you soon!”
Inosuke brandished his two swords, making an equally loud noise.
The Wind Pillar, Mushikawa Shigeya, suddenly turned his head and glared at the two men, then suddenly rushed out and grabbed the young man hiding outside the courtyard.
“Xuan Mi, what on earth did you do? I’ve said it many times, you are not suitable for this job, and you will only make the situation more difficult. Here is the evidence. If you still don’t give up, I will destroy your eyes right here!”
The irritable Wind Pillar did what he said and wanted to destroy his brother’s eyes on the spot and make him leave the Demon Slayer Corps completely.
“Stop it, Fuzukawa!”
A big, sturdy hand grabbed Shiya’s wrist.
“Namo Amitabha”
Although he is not a stepson, Xuan Mi is still half his disciple, so Rock Pillar Beimingyu Xingming will naturally not sit idly by.
Tanjiro also rushed out with Gyoumei Hiramashi.
“Are you okay? Xuan Mi, what are you doing? Isn’t Xuan Mi your younger brother?”
Tanjiro rushed over and saved Xuanya from Shimizu.
The Busei brothers shouted in unison, showing no appreciation at all.
“You two, now is not the time to quarrel!”
The bold voice of Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro rang out.
“Our companions are fighting hard right now. Even though we can’t help them, we should at least witness their fight to the end!”
When the eldest brother Rengoku spoke, even the hot-tempered Shimi gave him face and stopped attacking his younger brother.
Infinite City, the base camp of ghosts.
“I’m sorry, Master Muzan, I couldn’t get rid of the ghost hunters quickly, but I will fight to the death and will never let the ghost hunters live!”
Upper Moon Four, Hantengu, spoke timidly.
“Lord Muzan, we have successfully found the swordsmith village and are about to destroy it. We are different from others and can be of use!”
Yuhu, the Upper Five, was waiting for praise with an intoxicated look on his face.
“If you want my praise, wait until you actually destroy the Swordsmith Village. Besides, what I want to destroy most is not the Swordsmith Village, but that clan… the headquarters of the Ubuyashiki clan!”
The Ghost King Wuzan spoke coldly.
The Upper Moon, Doma, suddenly spoke.
“In this regard, the human bureaucrats gathered in the Paradise Cult may be able to come in handy!”
Please give me flowers, review tickets, and monthly tickets for free!!!
Chapter 22: Red Blade + Stripes! Kill three ghosts with one sword! [Seeking flowers and comments] (Old version)
The battle of Sword Forging Village is in full swing and the situation is critical.
Tanjiro was brought into the forest by the flying evil spirit Sora. While fighting the evil spirit, he was thinking about how to return to the city.
He was really worried about letting his sister Nezuko and Fushigi Genya fight against the three evil spirits.
The more dangerous the situation is, the more Tanjiro’s potential is stimulated.
Looking at Sora flying in the sky, Tanjiro came up with an idea.
He pretended to run away, waited for an opportunity to grab Kong Xi’s claws, and used his flying ability to return.
The situation on the battlefield where Nezuko and Xuanya are located is indeed extremely critical.
Fushigawa Xuanya was stabbed in the vitals by Aijue’s spear, and blood flowed profusely.
The demonized Nezuko was restrained by the fan ghost Cola and could not move.
In terms of strength alone, the demonized Nezuko is not as good as the split Upper Moon.
Worse things happened afterwards.
Cola’s right foot kicked through Nezuko’s stomach.
This scene broke the hearts of countless people in the heavens and the world, and the gentleman cursed on the spot.
“Damn fan ghost!”
“Asshole, what have you done!”
“How dare you do such an outrageous thing to such a cute Nezuko-chan!”
“If you have the guts, come over here, in front of me, I can’t help but beat you to death!”
In the inventory so far.
The cute Nezuko who can change size at will has captured many fans.
There are both weak and strong ones among them.
However, even a powerful warrior can only satisfy his desire to talk and cannot hit others through the screen.
On the screen, the battle situation suddenly changed.
Just when Cola was about to tear his arm off, Nezuko suddenly jumped up.
Pirate Sanji: “Uooohhh, Nezuko-chan strikes back!”
Inuyasha World Miroku: “You deserve it, evil spirit. Don’t underestimate Nezuko-sister!”
Amid the cheers of the gentlemen, Nezuko kicked up and broke the jaw of the evil ghost Cola.
Then Nezuko activated her own blood demon art, causing her own blood to burn and continue to burn.
While Cola was screaming, Nezuko snatched the fan weapon from his hand and fanned it lightly, sending the evil ghost Cola flying backwards.
This series of smooth battles made people from all over the heavens and the world cheer.
Just when Nezuko was about to fan away the angry evil spirit, it failed.
The evil ghost took the initiative to suppress his anger and pierced Nezuko’s neck with the lightning staff in his hand.
The gentlemen of all realms, who had just been happy for a moment, could not help but worry and shout in anger again.
“Damn it! We were so close to counterattacking!”
“Anyone…anyone is fine, come and help me quickly!”
“But there’s only one grumpy brother on the scene who can’t be used!”
“Hey? Fuzugawa Genya is still alive?”
“Although his fighting ability is average, Busukawa is indeed as his name suggests. His vitality is extremely tenacious, just like a ghost!”
“But vitality alone is not enough to break through the situation in front of us!”
Just when people in all the heavens and worlds were secretly anxious.
There was a loud bang.
Tanjiro overpowers Sora and smashes the window, bringing hope to the people.
And Tanjiro did not disappoint people’s expectations.
During the battle, he calmly observed the situation, made judgments, and ultimately chose the most effective means.
He used Kongxi’s claws to block the electric current of the staff, and at the same time swung his sword to cut off the angry tongue. With one last effort, he pulled out the lightning staff that was stuck in Nezuko’s neck.
All movements are smooth and calculated.
The only slight mistake in the calculation was that the accumulated anger recovered very quickly.
But it’s not a big problem.
Because Nezuko has resumed her actions.
With brother and sister working together, it is not difficult to overcome the accumulated anger.
That’s how it should be.
However, the battlefield is always full of surprises.
Tanjiro and Nezuko’s counterattack has not yet ended.
Cola, who had been blown away by Nezuko, came back.
From top to bottom, he waved the fan in his hand violently.
Terrible wind pressure is coming.
Tanjiro and Nezuko were pressed to the ground until the surface was crushed.
The brother and sister rolled their eyes at the same time and lost all consciousness?
The situation has reached its most critical moment.
“Waaaaaahhh, I’m dying, I’m dying, I’m dying! Tanjiro is going to die!”
“Don’t die, Tanshiro!!!”
Agatsuma Zenitsu and Hashibira Inosuke shouted loudly.
“You two, don’t jump to conclusions!”
The Sound Pillar Uzui Tengen suppressed the two restless little ones.
“Although Tanjiro was briefly unconscious, Nezuko has already recovered. And you who have fought alongside Tanjiro so far should know best how strong Tanjiro is. Just trust them here!”
“Hmm.”
With the comfort of the Sound Pillar, Zenitsu and Inosuke finally calmed down a little.
Nezuko, who had recovered thanks to her demon physique, carried her brother on her back and ran away without hesitation.
Behind it, angry lightning continued to chase and destroy.
Even though Nezuko dodged most of the attacks, she was still hit in the end.
However, thanks to the lightning, Tanjiro regained consciousness and ran away with his sister on his back.
The scene of the two brothers helping each other and complementing each other made people in all the heavens and worlds excited and felt that there might be a chance.
However, the evil ghost Cola’s storm attack broke everything.
The powerful wind pressure blew Nezuko and Tanjiro out of the mansion and into an open area.
The flying smoke and dust is their last hiding place.
A flame will ignite in the dark world.
Detective Conan: “Look, it’s Tanjiro’s sword. With the help of his sister Nezuko’s blood demon art, Tanjiro’s sword has turned red. Is this a sign of upcoming changes?”
Hunter World Hisoka: “Has he evolved and become stronger at the critical moment of life and death? This is truly a rare talent!”
Pirate Perospero: “Wrapping the blade with flames is just a poor imitation of my mother’s Emperor Sword. If it were my mother, I would have wiped out the evil spirits with one strike!”
The world’s greatest swordsman, Hawkeye Mihawk: “It’s not just a simple entanglement of flames. The burning of demon blood has increased the temperature of the blade, and the black blade has turned red. This is the sword of that swordsman, Yoriichi Tsugikuni!”
Four Emperors Red Hair Shanks: “Not only has the blade changed, but the markings have also appeared!”
Under the expectations of many powerful people in the heavens and all worlds.
Tanjiro, who activated the two-piece set of the Zebra and Kakashi swords, delivered his strongest attack yet.
“The God of Fire Kagura — The Dragon of Halo — Head Dance!!!”
Oh~
In the darkness, it seemed as if a gorgeous flaming dragon was sweeping across the entire venue.
Ji Nu, Ke Le, Kong Xi, the three ghosts all had their heads dropped to the ground!!!
One knife, three kills!!!
Uh oh oh ~
The heavens and the world are boiling.
Cheers for Tanjiro.
Chapter 23: Change Jiraiya’s fate! Little angel Tanjiro! (Old version)
All worlds are boiling.
“Well done! That previous cut was so beautiful!”
“Clever and quick, one strike kills three, the charcoal-selling boy has become stronger again!”
“What was that move earlier? It was like a flaming dragon, so cool!”
“Wow, watching Tanjiro continue to grow and become stronger, I always feel gratified!”
“Tanjiro is already a pillar if he cuts off the necks of three demons with one sword!”
“Tanjiro has long been a pillar of the Demon Slayer Corps, the tenth pillar – the head pillar!”
He broke out in desperation and killed the three evil spirits with one sword.
This passionate scene is the most exciting and inspiring.
Countless people from all over the world stood up, applauding and cheering for Tanjiro’s amazing move.
“The hero is so handsome!” In the Assassin’s World, Wu Liuqi, Ji Dabao, and Ji Xiaofei clapped their hands at the same time.
“It’s really an outstanding sword!” In the Rurouni World, Kenshin Himura couldn’t help but stand up and applaud.
“Tanjiro, good job!” In the Gintama world, all members of the Shinsengumi, led by the gorilla Kondo, stood up.
“Let’s overcome all difficulties and conquer Aincrad just like Tanjiro did!” In the sword world, all the members of the strategy team headed by the Blood Knights are in high spirits.
All the experimental equipment in front of the Demon King Muzan exploded.
“Not only the Breathing of the Sun and the Stripes, but now even the Red Blade has awakened? The growth of that brat is extraordinary!”
Veins all over Wuzan’s body were throbbing.
Looking at Tanjiro in the light curtain.
He seemed to see the shadow of the swordsman who had once pushed him into a desperate situation.
The shadow of Tsugumi Yoriichi!!!
“For hundreds of years, we have cleared out all those who knew about the Breath of the Sun, but we didn’t expect that there would still be some who slipped through the net? Moreover, the stripes and the red blade all appeared on the same person. This is definitely not a coincidence. Brother, is this a backup plan you arranged?”
The first of the Upper Moons, Kokushibo – Tsugukuni Iwakatsu, tightly grasped the long sword at his waist.
“Uooohhh, hurray! Hurray! As expected of Tanjiro!”
Inosuke and Zenitsu once again threw Tanjiro into the air and cheered in celebration.
“Red knife, how did you do that?”
“And I noticed the burn on Tanjiro’s forehead. Something has emerged!”
Tomioka Giyuu and Kocho Shinobu spoke one after another.
“The red sword is the Hedao! As for the pattern on Tanjiro’s forehead, it is the zebra pattern. After hundreds of years, it finally appears again. The zebra pattern swordsman!!!”
Ubuyashiki Yoya opened his mouth, his voice mixed with joy and sorrow.
“My Lord, what are the red swords and stripes?”
Sound Pillar Uzui Tengen asked quickly.
No waiting for an answer.
“By the way, you two brats are really noisy!”
Finally, the sound column’s patience with the two noisy little ones was completely exhausted.
“Besides, is this the time to be happy? Tanjiro killed three of them, and there is still one left!”
“Ah, the last one was killed by Xuan Mi!”
Tanjiro pointed at the light curtain.
Sound column: “…”
“Hey, hey, hey, what’s going on with that guy called Fushigawa Xuanya? He looks like a ghost!”
The Straw Hat Pirates swordsman Zoro widened his eyes in shock.
“Not only does he look like that, he has clearly received many fatal injuries so far, but he is still alive, and the wounds on his body seem to have healed!”
The cyborg Franky had a look on his face as if he had seen a ghost.
“Could it be that the young man Busukawa also has the physique of a demon? In other words, he is a half-demon or something like that!”
Archaeologist Robin guessed.
“Compared to that Busou’s attitude, the most important thing now is that the demon is not dead yet!”
The Asian male protagonist Kamijou Touma exclaimed.
“I’ve clearly cut off the necks of all four ghosts, so why aren’t they dead yet? Is it because I didn’t cut them off at the same time?”
The electric girl Misaka Mikoto widened her beautiful eyes, at a loss.
“The abilities of the upper ranks are different, and their killing mechanisms are also different. The upper rank six is ​​a brother and sister, while the upper rank four is self-split. If this is the case, there may be more than four!”
Armin analyzed on his own.
“Armin, what do you mean?”
Eren and Mikasa looked at each other.
“Although they are derived from the main body, the moment they appear, they are independent individuals… No matter how many times they are hacked and killed, it is meaningless… There is only one main body!”
Intelligence expert Jiraiya frowned as he analyzed.
Little did they know.
This analysis will play a crucial role in his next trip to Rain Village and may change his own destiny.
Realizing that the evil spirit has not yet collapsed and died.
Tanjiro did not panic, his mind worked quickly.
He found the source of the problem.
The fifth ghost lurking in the dark was discovered.
Without waiting for him to look for it.
A hand grabbed his neck.
“Don’t get carried away. I was the one who defeated the Upper Ranks. You weren’t the one who defeated Upper Rank Six. That’s why you didn’t become a Pillar. I will become a Pillar earlier than people like you… I’m the one who will become a Pillar!”
The half-ghost Fuzugawa Genya opened champagne at halftime.
This action, coupled with these words, caused his already poor reputation to plummet further, and he fell into the abyss.
For a moment, countless people in the heavens and all realms were cursing.
Tanjiro’s answer put an abrupt end to all the insults.
“I see. I understand. Nezuko and I will support you with all our strength. Let’s work together!”
The little angel Tanjiro said with full energy.
Even when he was being strangled, he still showed no dissatisfaction or anger.
“Wow, Tanjiro is simply an angel!”
“Yeah, I feel healed again!”
“Tanjiro is such a good boy!”
“Compared to that, that little devil who has become like a ghost is really annoying!”
“It’s fine to pop champagne at halftime, but it also disturbs friendly forces!”
“If there were more children like Tanjiro, the world would be a better place!”
Countless people in all the heavens and worlds were healed by Tanjiro.
Gabriel: “I always feel that Tanjiro is more suitable to be an angel than me!”
Not everyone likes this kindness.
For the villains who can’t stand Yasasi.
Tanjiro’s actions simply disgusted them.
“There’s still a fifth ghost. Give me some time. I’ll go find him!”
Taking inventory of the light curtain, Tanjiro continued.
Even the half-ghost Xuan Mi who came with great momentum.
At this moment, she was also stunned by Tanjiro’s sincere words and actions.
He came to steal the credit and even took action.
What is this healing feeling?
Even the restlessness in my heart after becoming a half-ghost has subsided.
The time it takes to speak.
The four ghosts of joy, anger, sorrow and happiness have been resurrected.
The arduous tug-of-war began again.
Facing the attack of evil spirits.
Tanjiro tried his best to distinguish the smell in the air.
In the interval when Legui used a violent wind to blow away the sulfur smell.
Tanjiro successfully captured the scent of the fifth demon.
Chapter 24: Art is explosion! Since ancient times, villains have died because of talking too much! (Old version)
The fifth ghost was successfully located.
The little angel Tanjiro kept his promise.
The opportunity to kill the evil spirit is left to Fushigawa Genya.
He and his sister Nezuko tried their best to hold back the four demons of joy, anger, sorrow and happiness.
“I’ll emphasize again, Tanjiro is truly an angel!”
“Compared to that, that half-ghost guy is so useless!”
“I’ve already given him the direction, but he still can’t find the main body!”
“If Tanjiro had gone looking for it himself, he would have found it long ago!”
“No! That’s not right! The reason why we can’t find it is not because of that bald boy, but because the fifth ghost is too small!”
“Wow! It’s so small! It’s too small! It’s almost the same size as a wild mouse. No wonder it’s so hard to find!”
“Although the body is small, the movements are not slow at all. Even with a gun in hand, it is difficult to hit the fast-moving kid!”
“You are such a useless guy! Tanjiro and Nezuko are fighting so hard, but you are too slow!”
Unlike the little angel Tanjiro, Inosuke, who was born in the mountains, says whatever he wants without mercy.
“That’s right, show some shame. If you want to prove yourself, cut off the demon’s neck quickly!”
Zenitsu echoed.
“Mah, mah, everyone calm down!”
Tanjiro soothed.
“Wow, I hit it, I’m going to succeed!”
Mitsuri Kanroji’s eyes suddenly lit up.
However, the results were far from satisfactory.
In the picture, Xuan Mi did hit Upper Rank Four’s body, but it was his sword that broke.
Even the powerful lead bullets that can interrupt the four ghosts of joy, anger, sorrow and happiness cannot harm the main body at all.
“Tsk, what a useless piece of trash!”
Fushigawa Xuanya knelt beside him, with his head lowered, not daring to move.
“No matter what, that is the true form of an upper rank monster. It requires the power of a pillar to cut it off!”
“With the current Tanjiro, he can cut it off, but if Tanjiro leaves, Xuanya and Nezuko can’t stop the four demons. They are short of manpower!”
“By the way, if I remember Kanroji and Tokito were both in the village, where did they go at such a critical moment?”
“As for Mitsuri, she left the village before the ghost came!”
The Snake Pillar Iguro Obane said hurriedly.
“Ooooooh, sorry!”
Mitsuri Kanroji, the Love Pillar, said with some self-blame.
“I should be the one saying sorry!”
Kasumibashira Tokito Muichiro lowered his head.
“Keep your head up, Muichiro. You will never evade your words. You must be doing the right thing!”
Ubuyashiki Yoya spoke gently.
“Wow, it’s Tokito-kun, he’s been fighting with the Upper Five, that Pot!”
Mitsuri Kanroji of the Love Pillar screamed in surprise.
The camera turns to Tomuichiro when the sky is shining.
The Xiazhu, who had been blown away by Legui’s fan, saved Xiaotie who was attacked by a strange fish on the way.
Afterwards, he went with Kotetsu to rescue the swordsmiths Koutetsuka and Tetsunamori.
However, he came face to face with Yuhu, the Upper Five.
“What? I was wondering why I didn’t see that Xiazhu coming back to help. I thought he was just slacking off!”
“As a pillar of the Demon Slayer Corps, how could he be lazy? The reason why he hasn’t shown up is because he has also encountered a strong enemy!”
“The five upper ranks! If it weren’t for now, I would have almost forgotten that there are two upper ranks coming this time!”
“This ghost hiding in the pot always seems to give people an atmosphere of physical discomfort!”
“That Kasumi-gumi boy is about the same age as Tanjiro. Can he really handle the Upper Ranks alone? I’m a little worried!”
“The introduction of Kasumi Pillar Tokito Muichiro is that he is a genius who can wield a sword and become a pillar of two moons. That’s fine, he is a genius after all!”
People from all over the world couldn’t help but worry about the Pillar of Clouds.
“Nice to meet you. My name is Yu Hu. Before I kill you, can you please listen to me? Tonight I would like to invite the three guests to appreciate my works!”
As Upper Five Yuhu spoke, he twisted his snake-like, creepy alien body.
The moment the words fell.
An ‘art’ of a swordsmith consisting of five people connected by blades burst out of the pot.
Looking at Yuhu’s so-called work of art.
The people in the heavens and myriad worlds were stunned at first.
Then, they all started cursing at the same time, and cursed Yuhu’s ancestors for eighteen generations.
After all, not many people can appreciate the bloody art of stringing people together.
“What kind of art is this? This is a blasphemy against art!”
Deidara, the artistic fanatic of Akatsuki organization, cursed and looked unhappy.
“Damn it, you despicable devil, don’t let me run into you, otherwise, I will definitely let you know what true art is. Art is… explosion!!!”
Upper Rank Five Yuhu was very proud of his art and kept introducing it incessantly.
This action also completely angered Kasumibashira Tokito Muichiro.
Kasumi’s Breath, Explodes!!!
The speed of the jade pot, which can move freely between pots, is so fast that even the speed of the pillar cannot catch up with it.
“How dare you chop my pot and destroy my art? You wild monkey who doesn’t understand aesthetics…”
Upper Five Yuhu was furious.
“Senbon Needle – Fish Kill!!!”
Two big-eyed goldfish rushed out of the pot, spitting out countless long needles coated with poison.
Tokito Muichiro, who is a pillar, was able to dodge it easily, but ordinary people like Kotetsu and Tetsunamori could not.
In order to cover the two people’s escape, Kasumibashira Muichiro used his body to block all the poison needles.
This move also won numerous praises from people in all heavens and worlds.
“This is really funny. How is it? Are your hands and feet gradually becoming numb from the poison?”
Yu Hu sneered repeatedly, and his mocking words gradually aroused Wuyilang’s lost memories.
Swish!
The cold light flashed and disappeared.
Kasumihu Muichiro’s sword hit Yuhu’s neck, but failed to cut it off.
Instead, he himself was enveloped by the water flowing out of the pot.
“Blood Demon Jutsu – Water Hell Bowl!”
Muichiro was trapped in the water ball and couldn’t move his body, and even the knife couldn’t pierce him.
As time went by, when the air in his lungs was exhausted, death was the only thing waiting for him.
“How could this happen? It still doesn’t work!”
“The upper ranks are all monsters, and a single pillar can’t defeat them!”
“Is there anyone here who can come and save us? If no one comes, Xiazhu will surely die!”
“Not only here, the situation on Tanjiro’s side is not optimistic either. Is he going to lose?”
People from all over the world couldn’t help but clench their fists nervously.
“No! It’s too early to draw a conclusion now! The Upper Five Yuhu, who is obsessed with art, did not understand the Kasumihara boy on the spot. This is where the opportunity lies! Just wait, and a turning point will eventually appear!”
In the world of spells, Gojo Satoru smiled and whispered.
“Since ancient times, villains have died because of talking too much and not finishing off the enemy. I’ve seen perverted artist Yu Hu talk a lot, and now he hasn’t finished off the enemy. It looks like he’s doomed!”
In the world of Fox Demon, Dongfang Yuechu said with certainty.
“Everything has a cause and an effect. The two knife makers who were rescued earlier were definitely not meaningless. Everything has just begun!”
In a world of one person, the Wudang elder Wang Yedao is calm and composed.
Just as Master Wang and others had speculated.
A turning point will eventually appear!!!
Chapter 25: Muichiro’s Nothingness is Infinite Nothingness!!! (Old Version)
Cabin in the woods.
Kasumishira Tokito Muichiro was trapped in a water prison by Upper Rank Five Gyokuhu.
Because he wanted to turn Kasumiguru Muichiro into an art of suffocation.
Yu Hu did not finish him off on the spot and killed the defenseless Kasumizushira Muichiro.
Because he was too confident, he didn’t even wait for Kasumihashira Muichiro to die, but turned towards the cabin in the woods.
I want to see what secrets lie behind the hut that the knife makers are trying so hard to protect.
It was not until he entered the hut that Yu Hu discovered that there was only one craftsman in the room who was concentrating on sharpening a knife.
“It’s Mr. Kotetsuka. Is he sharpening the knife he found in that doll?”
Just by looking at the back, Tanjiro recognized the identity of the person sharpening the sword.
“The sword of Yoriichi Tsugakuni, the swordsman who used the Breathing of the Sun hundreds of years ago!”
“Not good! The evil spirit is coming! Now is not the time to sharpen your sword, run away quickly, Mr. Tetsuzuka!”
Tanjiro yelled nervously.
Naturally, his voice could not be transmitted through the light curtain.
Even if it could be transmitted, it would not be heard by the Iron Tomb.
Because at this moment, he devoted his whole body and soul to sharpening the knife.
Even though the terrifying Upper Five Yuhu was right behind him, he was unaware of it.
Even though Yuhu used blood demon magic to whip him all over his body, Tietiezhong still did not stop his actions.
This concentration of Tietiezhong also completely angered Yuhu.
In Yuhu’s view, concentration is an important quality for an artist.
In terms of concentration, he actually lost to a mere human.
This was absolutely intolerable, he had to break the man’s concentration.
It was because of this obsession that Yu Hu did not kill Gangtiezhong immediately.
Instead, he tried every possible means and used every possible method to make him put down the knife.
Tietiezhong’s concentration far exceeded Yuhu’s expectations.
Even though his body was covered with wounds and his left eye was damaged, he continued to wield the magic sword without making a sound.
“Wow, what an amazing concentration! As an artist, you’re qualified!”
Art lover Deidara couldn’t help but marvel.
“I thought he was a weird old man with strange behavior, but I didn’t expect that he was actually a handsome guy under the mask. And he looks so handsome when he is serious~”
Yamanaka Ino, one of the Twelve Warriors of Konoha, had shining eyes.
“Even though he was covered in wounds, he still didn’t slack off or lose focus. His concentration is truly incredible!”
“From the perspective of a craftsman, this man is undoubtedly one of the best!”
“Put all of yourself into sharpening the knife, and let everything else have nothing to do with you. This is a rare state of mind!”
Master Xu from the Qin world, Fei Che from Tenguyama from the Pirate world, Wang Yue from Ermeiya from the Death God world…all the craftsmen from all over the world were moved by it.
“Because of the persistence of this craftsman, it also bought a lot of time for the other side. It’s about time for changes to happen!”
Taoist Wang counted with his fingers and a smile appeared on his face.
Just when the Upper Five Yuhu was obsessed with the Steel Mound.
Kasumihashira Muichiro, who was trapped in the water prison, also waited for “reinforcements”.
Xiaotie, who had been rescued by him several times before, tried his best.
Even though his body was covered with bruises from the fish ghosts, he still forced himself to move forward.
Sent air to Kasumihashira Muichiro who was almost suffocating in the water prison.
Looking at Xiaotie who was trying so hard to save himself.
Kasumi Hashira Tokito Muichiro, who had originally given up waiting for death, burst out with all his strength.
Using the second form of the Cloud Breathing, he cut open the water prison of the Jade Pot.
This scene made people from all over the heavens and the world cheer.
“Fufufufu, even if he escapes from the water cage, what can he do? That little devil is already at the end of his rope. Under the paralyzing effect of the poison, he can hardly even stand up. The result will still not change at all!”
Doflamingo, one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea in the One Piece world, sneered.
“It’s just breaking a spell of the evil ghost. It’s not like we won. Is it worth being so happy?”
In the Hunter World, listening to the cheers of the people around them, many members of the Phantom Troupe frowned in dissatisfaction.
“Just breaking that water prison has exhausted all their strength. The Jade Pot Ghost can create the same water prison infinitely. In other words, what awaits them is still death!”
In the Bone King world, Demiurge analyzed calmly.
“It’s too early to draw conclusions now, Demiurge!”
Ainz Ooal Gown, the Bone King who had traveled through time and space and was left with only a skeleton, said this casually.
Even though he escaped from the water prison, Kasumihushira Muichiro was still in danger.
Because of the poison needle, his whole body was paralyzed.
Even holding a knife is difficult now.
Fish ghosts and miscellaneous fish that can be easily dealt with on a daily basis.
Now it has become a terrible enemy.
It seemed that the fish ghost soldiers were about to kill Xiaotie.
The dusty memories in Kasumihara Muichiro’s mind revived.
Everything about the past came to mind clearly.
He finally remembered.
Gentle Daddy’s words.
And my brother’s last words.
Muichiro’s nothing is infinite nothing!!!
Driven by the power of nostalgia.
Kasumihu Muichiro’s emotions were high and the blood in his body was almost boiling.
Red cloud-like stripes appeared on his cheeks.
With the power of the stripes, he overcame the nerve-paralyzing poison.
With one slash of the sword, all the fish ghosts and miscellaneous soldiers were killed.
Cheers rose again from all over the heavens and the world.
“I don’t know what happened, but the body of the young Kasumi-Pillar seems to have recovered!”
“This can’t be true. Wasn’t he poisoned? Why is he able to move again suddenly?!”
“Nostalgia! It’s nostalgia! The young Kasumi-Pillar recalled the past and gained strength!”
“Although I support the Demon Slayer Corps, the flashbacks are too fake!”
“No! That’s not right! It’s not some flashback! It’s that pattern! It’s the same pattern as Tanjiro’s!”
“That marking really contains some powerful power!”
“This time, maybe it will really work!!!”
Chapter 26: The Pillars Stick to Tanjiro! The Spotted Kasumi Cuts the Jade Pot! (Old Version)
Demon Slayer Corps Headquarters,
“What the hell is going on? Muichiro also has stripes!”
Sound Pillar Tengen Uzui’s eyes widened in shock.
“Wuichiro, congratulations, you have found your past and yourself!”
Ubuyashiki Yoya smiled gently.
“Yes, my lord!”
Kasumibashira Tokito Muichiro nodded blankly.
“By the way, what exactly is a spotted pattern? It looks so powerful. I want it too!”
The pig-headed boy Inosuke expressed the thoughts of everyone present.
“The markings can bring powerful strength to people, but up to now, no one knows how to activate the markings. There is only one thing, the markings are contagious. Whenever a person with the markings appears, the people around him will also have markings as if they are resonating with each other!”
Ubuyashiki Yoya told everyone the information he knew about the markings.
“So, here, the first markings appeared on Tanjiro. As long as we stick close to Tanjiro, we can activate the markings?”
Agatsuma Zenitsu’s eyes lit up.
“I see, that’s how it is!”
The pig-headed boy Inosuke believed it, jumped up on the spot and hugged Tanjiro.
“Tanjiro-kun is awesome~”
Mitsuri Kanroji, the Love Pillar, clapped her hands.
“You are worthy of being my chosen stepson!”
Sound Pillar Uzui Tengen moved closer to Tanjiro without making a sound.
Giyu Tomioka, Shinobu Kocho and others also moved quietly.
“Everyone, there is one more important point about the markings that you must know. The markings are the ability to advance life, and those who activate the markings will not live beyond the age of 25!”
The words fell.
The huge courtyard fell silent.
A moment later everything was back to normal.
Except for Agatsuma Zenitsu who was slightly shaken.
The others didn’t care at all.
“Compared to thinking about the future, the present is more important. If the markings can give me the power to kill evil spirits, what does it matter if I don’t live past 25? Tanjiro, just pass it on to me!”
The Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro said boldly.
“Gulu Gulu, Big Eyes is right. If you refuse the power of the stripes because of this side effect, you will probably die sooner when you encounter a ghost!”
The pig-headed boy Inosuke tries harder and harder to get close to Tanjiro.
“Mr. Beimingyu, please don’t open it. After all, you are already over 25 years old!”
“Namo Amitabha, if I can kill the root of the evil spirits, I will have no regrets even if it only lasts for a short time!”
Beimingyu Xingming clasped his hands together with a determined look.
Just as the Demon Slayer Corps were talking.
Light curtain image.
The second battle between the Marked Cloud Pillar Muichiro and the Upper Five Gyokutsu has begun.
The giant octopus leg that rushed out of the pot broke through the forest hut and grabbed Kasumizushira Muichiro.
Swish, swish, swish!
A flash of cold light.
The tough octopus legs were cut.
What Kasumihu Muichiro held in his hand was no longer a broken sword.
It was a new sword that the swordsmith Tetsuke Mori had carefully forged for him.
Breathing of the Clouds——Type 5: Sea of ​​Clouds!!!
The misty clouds filled the air, and Banyanxia swung her sword continuously.
The high-speed slash cut through everything and went straight to the head of Upper Rank Five Yuhu.
“The slashing speed is indeed fast, but it still can’t keep up with the high-speed movement of the pot!”
Yu Hu sneered complacently.
The smile on his face suddenly stopped.
Phew!
Blood spurted from Yuhu’s neck.
He thought he had avoided it, but in fact his neck was nearly cut off.
“Don’t underestimate me, kid!”
Yuhu was furious and launched a violent attack on Xiazhu Muichiro.
The striped cloud column remained unmoved, and just calmly dodged and broke through everything.
Facing Yu Hu’s ridicule, Ban Wen Xia remained unmoved and responded with words with an expressionless face.
At first, Yu Hu was able to remain calm.
When Muichiro pointed out that his pot was asymmetrical and poorly made, his art was ridiculed.
Yu Hu, who considers himself an artist, becomes completely enraged and unleashes a powerful blood demon technique.
A torrent of ten thousand fish ghosts rushed out of the pot, trying to devour the opponent.
Faced with such a terrifying attack, the Striped Cloud Column only launched one attack.
Breathing of the Clouds——Land Type Moon’s Clouds Disappear!!!
Ten thousand fish were chopped off!!!
“What a fast sword!”
The three-sword style pirate hunter Roronoa Zoro exclaimed.
“As expected of a genius boy who can become a pillar after holding a sword for only two months!”
In the world of Bleach, Aizen smiled and applauded.
“What a sharp knife! It would be a shame not to come to RT-Mart to kill fish!”
A fish butcher at RT-Mart sighed.
Under the relentless pressure of Striped Xia.
The Upper Five Yuhu finally showed his true self.
But no matter how much he brags about how powerful his final form is.
Kasumibashira Muichiro remained unmoved and just responded perfunctorily with an expressionless face.
Seeing this, Yu Hu became furious again. He flashed and punched Wuichiro continuously.
Every time a punch landed, there would be the birth of a fresh fish jumping up and down.
This is the divine hand of the jade pot.
Anything touched by his fist turns into fish.
“Hey, this is a really convenient ability. If I had this ability, I wouldn’t have to worry about not having enough to eat!”
Luffy, Happy, Genta and other foodies from all over the world all had their eyes lit up.
“It may sound ridiculous to turn everything it touches into fish, but this ability can almost be said to be a rule. It’s very dangerous!” People with normal thinking circuits secretly worried for Wuichiro.
Yu Hu transformed into a fish-snake monster and once again launched a violent attack.
Relying on that unique body, he constantly turns and moves, performing various movements that are impossible for ordinary people to do.
While flashing, he kept bragging about himself.
In comparison.
Kasumiguru Muichiro is a typical “three-no” boy who is speechless, heartless, and expressionless.
Kasumi’s Breath——Seven’s Shape, Explodes!!!
Under Muichiro’s high-speed movement with a large difference in speed.
Upper String Wu Yuhu only felt as if he was in the clouds.
The true location of Wuichiro could never be found.
“Why do you feel that you are the only one who has not shown his true ability?”
Kasumibashira Muichiro spoke lightly, his voice as ethereal as clouds.
The moment the words fell, a cold light flashed and cut off Yu Hu’s head.
The Upper Five Jade Pot, collapsed and fell!!!
Until his death, his two mouths were still chattering.
The knife flashes fiercely.
Chop Yu Hu’s head into countless pieces.
Chapter 27: The Abominable Amber Appears! Wood Style: Wood Dragon! Enelu’s Contempt! (Old Version)
“well?”
Until the head of Upper Five Yuhu was cut off and fell to the ground.
There are still countless people in the heavens and myriad worlds who have not been able to react.
Because the war ended too suddenly.
One second ago.
Yu Hu was still feeling proud of his new form and new abilities, and was bragging about them.
The next moment.
Kasumihu Muichiro cut off his head and completed the hunt.
For a long while.
After confirming that the evil ghost Yuhu’s body was really broken.
People in all the heavens and worlds finally confirmed the fact that the battle was over.
In an instant.
Cheers and celebrations resounded across the world.
“It’s over? It’s over? That’s it?”
“That Upper Five Jade Pot has been boasting for so long, but in the end he only has these two moves?”
“Because he’s an upper-rank demon, I thought he was something special, but he turns out to be a rookie!”
“It’s not that Yu Hu is weak, but that the young Xia Zhu is too strong. After awakening his markings, his strength has skyrocketed!”
“He is truly a genius. He killed an upper-rank demon by himself. This is truly unique!”
“Hahaha, Upper Rank Five Jade Pot Demon profoundly illustrates what it means that a villain dies because of talking too much!”
“He has been chattering non-stop since the start of the battle, as if he was afraid that others didn’t know he had two mouths. He deserves to die!”
“Kasumihashira Tokito Muichiro is simply a genius among geniuses. If he is given time to grow, he may be able to kill the Demon King Muzan!”
The praises of Kasumizushira Muichiro from all the heavens and worlds and the ridicules of Upper Five Yuhuo were heard one after another continuously.
“As expected of you, Lord Ainz. Your foresight is beyond the reach of my subordinates. I’m afraid Lord Ainz has foreseen this outcome from the very beginning!”
Demiurge looked at Bone King with admiration.
“Ah? Aaaaaaa!”
Bone King quickly used magic to calm himself down.
He had just said it casually before and hadn’t thought too much about it.
“I’m so, so sorry, Master Muzan!”
Upper Five Yuhu’s head slammed to the ground and his body trembled.
He never expected that this would be the final result.
Just a while ago.
He was still chattering about his new form.
As a result, he was beheaded and killed by the ghost hunter the next second.
How embarrassing and… inappropriate this is.
Yu Hu could clearly feel the look from the Ghost King Muzan that almost wanted to tear him into pieces.
“You talk too much, Daki, sew his mouth shut!”
The Ghost King Wuzan gave the order coldly.
“Yes, Master Muzan!”
Du Ji suppressed her laughter, waved her slender hands, and sewed the two mouths of the jade pot with a ribbon.
“Master Muzan, I am still here! I will definitely not let you down! When the Apothecary appears, the ghost hunters will die!”
Upper Moon Four Hantengu said this tremblingly.
“Well done, Muichiro!”
“As expected of Muichiro!”
“He actually killed an upper rank by himself, that’s amazing!”
All the pillars looked at Kasumi Pillar Muichiro with admiration.
“No, I…”
Without waiting for Xiazhu to say anything.
“Long live!”
Tanjiro, Inosuke, and Zenitsu lifted Muichiro up and threw him into the air in celebration.
“Alright, alright, the battle isn’t over yet!”
The Sound Pillar Uzui Tengen intervenes.
“Wait for Muichiro to come back for help. Another upper rank won’t be a problem. Just hold on a little longer, Kamado boys!”
Check the light curtain and change the picture.
The main perspective returns to the battlefield between Tanjiro and his three companions and the Upper Moon Four.
The scene continues from the previous critical moment.
Fushigawa Xuanya, who failed to kill the original body, was caught up by the angry ghost and was about to have his neck broken.
A raging flame and a flash of knife light appeared.
Tanjiro flashed and successfully saved the situation.
However, this exposes himself to the attack range of the grievance ghost.
At the critical moment.
Xuan Mi came to his senses and used his body to block the large-scale attack of the Sorrowful Ghost.
He saved Tanjiro even at the cost of being beaten to a pulp.
“I can’t cut that ghost’s neck, you go!”
Fushigawa Xuanya finally stopped trying to be stubborn.
After seeing him blocking the knife for Tanjiro and hearing him stop trying to be tough.
People in all the heavens and worlds finally changed their views on him, and it was no longer a one-sided abuse and ridicule.
“At this point, tsundere has long since retired. Being more straightforward is more endearing!”
“It would have been better if we had known this earlier. We should have known our own strengths and positions. If we have strong vitality, we should be meat shields!”
“Tanjiro is indeed a little angel. Even the lonely and twisted Busai has been influenced by him!”
“Now is not the time to talk about this. Come on, Tanjiro, cut off that little devil!”
With the support of people from all over the world.
Tanjiro took a deep breath, and opened his stripes and red sword at the same time.
The burning blade struck the little coward’s neck.
“Yoshi! I can do it!”
“Now, maybe we don’t need the Xiazhu to come back for help!”
“Tanjiro and his men can handle Upper Rank Four!”
Just when people were thinking this.
A surprising change happened again.
Without any warning.
The terrifying oppressive force exploded.
Under the wide-eyed gazes of people from all over the world.
The evil ghost’s accumulated anger absorbed the remaining three ghosts by opening his hands.
Joy, anger, sorrow and happiness, four ghosts merge into one, and a new ghost is born!!!
Its name——Hateful Amber Sky!!!
The loud drum beats.
The earth cracked open with a loud bang.
A huge wooden dragon rose from the ground.
Tanjiro and others were thrown heavily into the air.
The beast roared.
One after another, huge wooden dragons rose from the ground and swirled up into the sky. The sight was horrifying.
“Hey, hey, hey, are you kidding me? That ghost actually has such a terrible trump card hidden? How do we fight this monster?!”
In the world of Gintama, Shinpachi, whose real body is made of glasses, holds his head in his hands and screams.
“I saw it before. The angry ghost absorbed the other three ghosts. The ghost carrying the drum was formed by the fusion of four ghosts. I’m afraid this is the true power of Upper String Four!”
In the Fairy Tail world, the celestial wizard Lucy widened her beautiful eyes and murmured softly.
“Indeed, without this kind of power, how could he become an upper-rank? So far, the performance of Upper Rank Four has been completely overshadowed by Upper Rank Six’s Gitarou Taro, but with this, the situation is reversed!”
In the world of tutoring, Bourne speaks quietly.
“Wood Release! Is this the Wood Dragon Technique of the First Generation’s grandfather?”
In the Naruto world, the Fifth Hokage Tsunade suddenly stood up.
“I didn’t expect it to be a wood escape technique, and it can even summon a wood dragon. Even I can’t do this!”
Wood Release Ninja Yamato opened his mouth wide.
“The power to control the forest? Are you kidding me? I am the real user of the Nature-type Forest-Sen Fruit!”
In the world of pirates, the future admiral Green Bull Aramaki screamed.
“You are just a lowly evil ghost. How dare you imitate the drum shape of my god?”
The Lord of the Moon, Enel, had a look of disdain on his face.
“Pray hard not to run into me, or God’s punishment will turn you into ashes in an instant!”
Chapter 28 Love Pillar comes to help! The world is moved! Violent aesthetics! (Old version)
The taiko drums sounded and the wooden dragons flew through the air.
The sky and the earth shook, wreaking havoc on the world.
The overwhelming force made countless people feel nervous.
Just by looking at it, I couldn’t help but feel despair.
This is Upper String Four——Hateful Amber Sky!!!
“No! No! No! No! This time it really doesn’t work! Cheating! It’s simply cheating! How can those ghosts still merge? Someone come and rescue them quickly! Xiazhu, come quickly!”
Tanjiro and others who were involved were not anxious, but the noisy boy Zenitsu was the first to cry.
“You little brat, how many times do you want me to tell you that it’s far from the time to make a conclusion. Trust Tanjiro!”
Sound Pillar Tengen Uzui raised his sandbag-sized fist and twisted it against Zenitsu’s head.
“You are just a beast who only bullies the weak. You are really unpleasant. You are a hateful and evil person!”
The Sopoten stared at Tanjiro and spoke coldly.
Just a glance was enough to make Tanjiro and the others stiffen.
The feeling of oppression is so strong!!!
“Why…why are we the bad guys!?”
Tanjiro clenched his teeth and tried to hold back the trembling.
“Because you bully the weak, you just wanted to kill a weak person who could be put in your hands. This behavior can be said to be scum!”
Zeng Potian asked as if it was a matter of course.
The crowd of spectators in the heavens and the worlds: “???”
“Weak? Who is it? Who is weak? Stop kidding, the smell you emit is the smell of blood! The number of humans you have eaten should be more than one or two hundred. What did those people do to you? Did they do anything that they had to pay with their lives?”
Tanjiro suppressed his inner anger.
“You’ve killed and eaten so many people, but now it’s time to stop pretending to be a victim. Your nature is too twisted. I will never forgive you. I’m going to chop off your neck!”
Bang bang bang!
All the worlds, thunderous applause!!!
They applauded and cheered for Tanjiro who spoke their minds.
“Is that all you want to say? Then let me ask you, are there any relatives of yours among the people I ate? If not, then it has nothing to do with you! Those people have nothing to do with you!”
Zeng Botian retorted.
Little question marks are flying around again in all the heavens and worlds.
“I @#￥%!!!”
“What the hell is this nonsense?”
“I know, this guy is pure evil!”
“Pure evil! He has reached the point where he thinks he is righteous!”
“This is such a double standard. This guy is so infuriating!”
“If he shows up in front of me, I will definitely blow his head off with one punch and let him know why the flowers are so red!”
People in all the heavens and worlds were angry.
If it weren’t for the screen, Zeng Botian would have been smashed to pieces beyond repair.
Boom boom!
The sound of Taiko drums rang out.
Angered by Tanjiro’s rebuttal, Poten controlled the wood dragon to launch a fierce attack.
Five wooden dragons spun and danced, wreaking havoc within a sixty-six-foot range.
In addition to its enormous destructive power, the wood dragon also has the ability to express joy, anger, sorrow, and happiness.
A terrifying sound wave came out of his mouth, knocking Tanjiro, who was about to fight back, away heavily, and even breaking his eardrum.
This is not over yet, the power of storm and thunder followed, leaving Tanjiro no chance to breathe.
The scene that people least want to see happened.
The wooden dragon opened its mouth wide and swallowed Tanjiro in one gulp.
At this moment, countless people in the heavens and the world felt their hearts stop beating and couldn’t even speak.
At this moment of desperate life.
A slender and soft pink silhouette passed across the bright sky.
She wielded the soft sword like a long whip, and it passed over the wooden dragon like flowing clouds and water.
He cut off the wooden dragon, carried Tanjiro on his back, and ascended to the sky.
At this moment, countless people’s hearts in the heavens and all the worlds stopped beating again.
It’s just that the last time was out of concern for Tanjiro.
This time, it was completely heart-moving!!!
My heart beats for the Love Pillar Kanroji Mitsuri!!!
“Ooo …
“Mitsuri-chan! It’s Mitsuri-chan!”
“I knew that Mitsuri-chan who appeared at the beginning would definitely not be here for a cameo appearance!”
“At this critical moment, the hero saves the beauty… no, it’s the beauty who saves the hero. It’s so cool!”
“Damn it! I want to be like Tanjiro and be held in Mitsuri-chan’s arms!”
“Miri-chan is so cool!”
“It’s decided, Mitsuri-chan is my new wife!”
In all the heavens and worlds, the wolf howls of gentlemen rose and fell one after another.
The world of killing sisters.
“Miri-chan, I love you~”
‘Egg Explosion King’ Lubbock waved his hands and cheered for the Love Pillar.
“As expected of a Pillar, her skills are truly amazing, but what I’m more interested in is her soft sword, which is like a whip. How does she use it? What an amazing girl!”
The three-no beautiful girl Akagi couldn’t stop nodding while eating meat.
“What I’m more curious about is, how do you get the knife back?”
The lion sister Leone put her hands behind her head and asked this question.
“Hey, does that girl have abilities similar to mine?”
Diamante, the user of the Donquixote family’s Flying Fruit, narrowed his eyes.
“This is the first time I’ve seen someone using a weapon similar to mine. I wonder if my Chain Snake Soft Sword is more powerful, or if this Japanese girl is better!”
Princess Honglian smiled sweetly.
“Hmm”
Taking stock of the light curtain, Love Pillar Kanroji Mitsuri put Tanjiro down.
“Tanji-kun, I will definitely rescue Xuanya and Nezuko-chan, leave the rest to me!”
Mitsuri Kanroji, the Love Pillar, smiled confidently.
Fearlessly facing the roaring wooden dragon.
The pink soft sword was swung out and trapped the mouth of one of the wooden dragons.
Immediately followed by a backflip, his muscles burst out with eight times the density of an ordinary person.
He threw the wooden dragon away heavily, and indirectly knocked over the other two wooden dragons.
The aesthetics of violence, fully displayed!!!
“I really want to show Kuina that women can also have strength that is not inferior to men!”
Zoro whispered with a melancholy look on his face.
Cheers broke out everywhere.
“Ms. Miri, thank you!”
Tanjiro thanked him quickly.
“You are so amazing! You actually threw such a huge dragon away!”
Inosuke, who has always been the most unwilling to admit defeat, was also stunned at this moment.
“Mitsuri and I are just like each other. We are no less powerful than men!”
The Insect Pillar Kocho Ninja said.
“The more you eat, the stronger you will be. Young men, you should also eat as much as you can!”
Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro spoke cheerfully.
“Mitsuri’s muscle density is eight times that of an average person. This extraordinary strength is an innate talent!”
The Snake Pillar Iguro Obanai’s face was filled with pride.
“Ms. Mitsuri is amazing~”
“As expected of a Pillar!”
“As long as Miss Mitsuri is here, it’s all right!”
“Evil spirits and all, retreat!”
All the members of the Demon Slayer Corps cheered excitedly.
“Eh? I…I’m not that powerful…”
The real protagonist, Kanroji Mitsuri, was squatting on the ground with a blushing face.
Ganlu Temple Restaurant.
“Wow, it’s Sister Mitsuri!”
“Really? It’s really Sister Mitsuri!”
“Sister Miri is so handsome~”
“My sister is so amazing~”
The brothers and sisters of Ganlu Temple cheered in unison.
“That Mitsuri guy actually did something so dangerous behind our backs…”
Mrs. Ganlu Temple covered her mouth and couldn’t stop her tears from flowing.
“Don’t cry, Mitsuri is fighting for everyone. Besides, Mitsuri himself is enjoying it. His innate talent has finally found a place to be used. We should be happy for him!”
The old man from Ganlu Temple comforted him.
Chapter 29: Dapple Love vs. Hatred of the Bokuten! Tsunade: Fortunately it’s not Grandpa’s wooden dragon (old version)
“Wait a minute, I’m telling you, even if it’s just a prank, you’ve gone too far, let Xuanya and Nezuko-chan go!”
Love Pillar Kanroji Mitsuri shouted angrily.
“Shut up, you bitch. There is only one person in this world who can order me around!”
Zeng Botian said coldly.
“shrew?”
Mitsuri Kanroji, the Love Pillar, was stunned on the spot.
“Me? Are you talking about me? It’s unbelievable, how could that kid say such a thing? He looks about the same age as my brother. Well, a ghost’s actual age should be much different from his appearance. Even so, it’s still too much!”
Gentlemen of all worlds: “Mitsuri-chan is so cute~”
The moves are so cute~
She’s so cute when she’s angry~
I’m going to…I’m going to die of cuteness!!!
“Roaring Thunder Kill!!!”
The double explosion of sound waves and thunder woke the gentlemen from their fantasies.
At the same time.
Love Pillar Kanroji Mitsuri attacks.
Breath of Love——Three Types of Love Cat Shigure!!!
bass!
The thunder and sound waves were completely cut off.
“I’m angry. Even if you look like a child, I will never forgive you!”
Mitsuri of the Love Pillar Kanroji points her sword at the Zonpoten.
Breath of Love——The Second Type of Regretful and Hesitant Love!!!
Breath of Love——Land Style Cat Foot Love Style!!!
Breath of Love——The wavering love claws of the five types!!!
Mitsuri Kanroji put all her strength into it and continued to kill the attacking wooden dragons.
Finally, he came in front of Zeng Potian and wrapped Zeng Potian’s head with a soft sword.
But the next second.
I saw Zeng Botian suddenly open his mouth wide.
Crazy pressure Mingbo!!!
A terrifying sonic attack that explodes at close range.
If it were an ordinary person, his body would probably explode.
It’s also fortunate that Mitsuri Kanroji’s muscle density is higher than that of ordinary people.
Only in this way can he withstand the attack with his flesh and blood body.
However, her body also became stiff.
Seeing that the next round of attack from Zeng Botian was about to hit.
Tanjiro, Nezuko, and Fushigawa Genya rushed out together, carrying the briefly unconscious Kanroji Mitsuri and running away.
“Well done, Tanjiro!”
“Xuan Miye, you finally did something meaningful this time!”
“Great! Mitsuri-chan is safe!”
People from all over the world couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief.
“Everyone, thank you very much, and I’m sorry. I’m a pillar but I screwed up. I will never let my friends die. The Demon Slayer Corps is an important place for me to stay. It doesn’t matter if they are upper ranks or anything else. I will never lose to the bad guys! Wake up, I’m going to show my real skills!”
Love Pillar Kanroji Mitsuri clenched her hands firmly and said.
“I will definitely protect you all!”
Faster!
Even faster!
Under the strong emotional stimulation, the heartbeat and body temperature of Love Pillar Kanroji Mitsuri rose rapidly.
On the open chest, two heart-shaped markings slowly emerged.
“It appears, this girl has also awakened the power of the stripes!”
In the world of Pirates, the Four Emperors Red-Haired Shanks raised his eyebrows.
“Boss, you’re not Baker, don’t stare at the girl’s chest so closely!”
The little fat boy Laqilu joked.
One sentence offended both the captain and the deputy captain.
It was thanks to him being a veteran that he was not kicked off the boat.
“Mitsuri has also awakened her markings. This way we can hold back the young ghost. Then we just have to wait for Kamado and the others to kill the original body!”
The eyes of Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro were gleaming.
“Can I really stop it?”
Mitsuri Kanroji twisted her fingers.
“If you say so, there will be no problem!”
Snake Pillar Iguro Obanai nodded heavily
“Fortunately, that wasn’t Grandpa’s Wood Dragon Technique. Otherwise, even if there were ten or a hundred little girls, they would definitely not be able to stop it!”
The Fifth Hokage Tsunade said.
The battle between the Striped Love Pillar and the Hateful Amber Sky entered a tug-of-war of physical exhaustion.
Even a pillar with awakened markings cannot compete with a demon in terms of physical strength.
The real winner of this battle lies in Tanjiro and his other two and Hantengu himself.
Tanjiro and the other two, who also knew this, also gave it their all.
The ghost eater Xuan Mi even used his mouth to bite off the tree trunk, making the onlookers from all over the world exclaim that the young man has good teeth.
The three men’s chase of the little devil continues.
“Wow, this brat is so small, but he runs so fast. Damn it, if he lives one more second, Mitsuri-chan will be in more danger!”
The Straw Hat Pirates chef looked anxious and wished he could lend his legs to Tanjiro.
“No! I can’t catch up! I can’t catch up at all! It’s obviously a small thing, how can it run so fast! “
In the Suqing world, the devil and Kazuma couldn’t stop pulling their hair.
“Wendy, give Tanjiro and the others some additional magic to speed them up!”
Fairy Tail Fire Dragon Natsu waved his hand.
“I can’t do it!”
Tianlong little loli Wendy is powerless.
“Speed ​​up! Tanjiro!”
“Ninety-nine steps have been taken, and this last step is all that is left!”
“It would be so unfair if I lost because I couldn’t outrun my opponent!”
“Smash Varudo!!!”
Tanjiro once again responded to people’s expectations.
His mind recalled the conversation with Zenitsu.
Tanjiro finally achieved true complete concentration.
He concentrated all his strength on his legs, ran at lightning speed, and caught up with the original imp in one fell swoop.
The flaming blow came down and was about to cut it off.
His original rat-sized body suddenly swelled up in the wind, transforming into a strong man to counter Tanjiro.
Nezuko and Xuanya both arrived and resolved the crisis again.
However, the escaping Hateful Ghost took Tanjiro and Nezuko with him and fell off the cliff.
The body was almost at its limit, the knife was stuck in the hateful ghost’s neck, and there was no knife in his hand.
The situation once again became critical.
Kasumihashi Tokitoki Muichiro used up his last bit of strength to bring Yoriichi’s sword to Tanjiro.
Tanjiro also used up all his strength, and concentrated on——Yuuno Flash!!!
The head of the hateful ghost was cut off.
“Uooohh …
At this moment, the myriad worlds were boiling.
However, the cheers stopped abruptly the next second.
Because the Hantian dog whose head was chopped off was still alive.
At the same time, it was dawn!!!
Chapter 30: Nezuko is reduced to ashes? Muzan is overjoyed! (Old version)
It’s dawn.
The evil spirit will soon be reduced to ashes.
Whatever the reason, Upper Moon Four was beheaded but not dead yet.
As long as the sun shines, you will die even if you don’t die.
Daybreak should be a good thing.
The problem is that it’s not just the enemy that’s afraid of sunlight.
There are also people among our friendly forces who are afraid of the sun.
“Not good! Not good! Not good! This time it’s really not good! Daybreak is about to begin, Nezuko-chan… Nezuko-chan… Don’t…”
The noisy boy Agatsuma Zenitsu started yelling once again.
Not just him.
Even Tanjiro, who was usually calm and composed, was at a loss.
“Now is not the time to wonder why the ghost is not dead. What’s important is Nezuko-chan, Nezuko-chan, hide in the shadows quickly!”
Gintoki, the naturally curly silver-haired man, yelled.
“No! It’s too empty! There’s no place to hide!”
The original character, Shinbaji, who wears glasses, holds his head in his hands.
“It’s over, it’s over, the knife is coming again!”
Hisi senior sister Kasumigaoka Utaha covered her eyes in fear and dared not to continue watching.
“Killing Brother Rengoku with a knife was cruel enough, but now they are killing Tanjiro’s sister and Nezuko, who is so cute and strong. This kind of thing… is too much!”
Asuna, the vice-captain of the Blood Knights, couldn’t help but burst into tears.
“No! It’s not over yet! Tanjiro has already returned to defend. He will never let anything happen to his sister. One of the beliefs that has supported him till now is to restore his sister to adulthood!”
The male protagonists who have sister complex, such as Kyosuke Kousaka, Yuu Kasugano, and Masamune Izumi, all have confident faces.
“No! That’s not right! It’s not just a knife. Now Tanjiro is facing the ultimate dilemma of choosing between two options!”
Zhang Chulan, who didn’t want Bilian, had a face full of sadness at this moment.
“It’s a trolley problem that no one can solve. On one side is a sister burned by the sun, and on the other side are civilians being hunted by evil spirits. Which side should I choose to save? If you want to be a partner of justice, you will inevitably encounter such cruel choices!”
Emiya Kiritsugu smiled bitterly, and his already dull eyes became even dimmer.
“What should we do, Tanjiro!”
Countless people in all the heavens and worlds are waiting for Tanjiro’s decision.
Can’t choose!
My brain is going to shut down!
On one side is the sister, and on the other side is the person being chased by the ghost.
If the ghost succeeds in eating humans to replenish his energy, all the efforts so far will be in vain.
what to do?
I can’t think at all!
Tanjiro’s breathing and heartbeat became faster and faster.
He could not make the choice to abandon his sister.
Nezuko makes the decisions that Tanjiro cannot make.
Looking at her hesitant brother, Nezuko decisively kicked away her brother who was protecting her, and let the sunlight shine on herself.
Looking at Nezuko who was so determined to sacrifice herself.
Countless people in the heavens and the worlds shed tears.
Every detail about the past of Tanjiro and Nezuko came to mind.
Those who have witnessed the two brothers and sisters walking hand in hand were all moved and shed tears at this moment.
Tanjiro suppressed the pain in his heart and ran towards the evil spirit.
“It’s really over this time, you despicable devil!”
Tanjiro roared and cut off the headless demon’s body, causing the cowardly demon to fall out of his heart.
“Use your life to atone for your sins!!!”
The blade surrounded by explosive flames cut off the evil spirits’ heads inch by inch.
The cowardly ghost with his head cut off was instantly burned into ashes by the sunlight.
Upper Moon Four, Collapse and Defeat!!!
Watching this scene.
People in all the heavens and worlds.
The people of the Demon Slayer Corps were not happy at all.
Because this victory is based on Nezuko’s sacrifice.
After witnessing Nezuko’s voluntary sacrifice.
The Wind Pillar Fushigi Genmiya, who had previously pointed his sword at Nezuko and tried to kill her several times, clenched his fists and felt a little regretful.
“I deserve to die!”
Fushigawa Miya couldn’t help but think.
“Uwaa …
Mitsuri Kanroji, the Love Pillar, couldn’t help but burst into tears.
“Nezuko!”
Girls such as Shinobu Kocho, Kanao, and Aoi Kamisaki also shed tears.
“Nezuko-sister!!!”
Agatsuma Zenitsu almost fainted from crying.
“Damn it!”
The pig-headed boy Inosuke is also going crazy.
Tanjiro hugged his sister, his body shaking uncontrollably.
“Everyone, Nezuko-chan is still alive!”
The cheerful voice of Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro rang out.
However, this time it did not attract anyone’s attention.
“Mr. Purgatory, I know what you want to say, but at least now, let me cry for a while, because Nezuko-chan is really…”
Without waiting for Mitsuri Kanroji to finish her words.
“wrong!”
The Flame Pillar shouted.
“Nezuko is really still alive!”
“Mitsuri, open your eyes and look at the big screen. Nezuko is not dead yet!”
“It’s simply a miracle! Namo Amitabha!”
“incredible!”
Water Pillar Tomioka Giyuu opened his mouth wide.
“Has Nezuko overcome the sunlight?”
Kasumibashira Tokito Muichiro murmured unconsciously.
“A miracle happened again!”
Ubuyashiki Yoya’s face was filled with relief.
“Just like the results of my research, Nezuko-chan really has the potential to overcome sunlight!”
Tamayo stood up excitedly.
In the sunshine, Tanjiro and Nezuko embrace each other affectionately.
The joy continued to spread until it reached the entire universe.
“Nezuko is not dead!!!”
“Nezuko is still alive!”
“That’s great! It’s really great!”
“It’s hard to believe, but…”
“The weakness that Demon King Muzan has been searching for for thousands of years but has yet to overcome has been overcome by Nezuko!”
“Hahahaha, a true JO-level creature is born!”
“Nezuko is the perfect demon!”
Infinite City was also boiling with excitement.
After Yu Hu, Bantian Gou was also hunted.
I thought the Demon King Muzan would be furious.
The development of events was completely opposite to what the ghosts imagined.
“Hahahaha…hahahahahaha”
The Ghost King Wuzan stroked his forehead with one hand and laughed wildly, his laughter filled with uncontrollable ecstasy.
“Finally, a demon who can overcome the sun has appeared. This way, there is no need to look for blue spider lilies anymore. This is why I have been increasing my kind for a thousand years even though I don’t want to increase them at all. They are the chosen demons. As long as I eat that girl and absorb it, I can also overcome the sun! I want to get Nezuko and become a perfect existence!”
Chapter 31: Infinite City, decisive battle, surgery!!! [Seeking flowers and evaluation] (Old version)
The battle of the Swordsmith Village ended successfully.
It was a dangerous and thrilling experience, but fortunately the result was satisfactory.
Not only did Nezuko not die, but she overcame the sunlight, which is cause for celebration.
The light curtain of the heavens, the picture continues.
Behind the sword-forging village, all the pillars gathered.
Under the instruction of Ubuyashiki Yoya, the training of the pillars begins.
One reason is to further train new team members such as Tanjiro and Inosuke.
The second reason is to allow the pillars to learn from each other and improve, and awaken the patterns under pressure.
Everything is thriving.
“That’s great! I seem to have foreseen that the future of the Demon Slayer Corps is bright!”
“Yes, we have already defeated three of the upper-rank demons, and the rest can surely be defeated one by one!”
“Next, the remaining pillars will also demonstrate their strength one by one!”
“I wonder who will be the next pillar to team up with Tanjiro to kill an upper-rank demon?”
“Once we have eliminated the upper ranks one by one, and finally all the pillars will gather together to fight the lone demon king Muzan, we will have a great chance of winning!”
People in all the worlds are fantasizing and planning what will happen next in a relaxed manner.
Little did they know that the knife was on its way.
The previous scene was the happy training of Tanjiro and others.
The next moment, the scene changed and arrived at the Demon Slayer Corps headquarters.
“Within five days, Muzan will come!”
The terminally ill Ubuyashiki Kōya spoke weakly.
The crowd of spectators in the heavens and the worlds: “!!!”
Is…is it true?
Is this… so sudden?
“The Ubuyashiki clan is burdened with a curse, and at the same time has gained the corresponding ability of foreboding. He may have seen the future five days later!” The Four Emperors Red-Haired Shanks looked solemn. He knew that the following plot would not follow the usual routine.
“I’ll be the bait. Please chop off Muzan’s head. The other kids may not agree to use me as bait. I can only ask you, Xingming!”
Ubuyashiki Yoya pleaded.
“Yes, sir!”
The rock pillar was crying and Xingming was in tears.
The screen changes again.
It was the night five days later.
A certain man came to Ubuyashiki Kōya’s bedside.
“Are you here? Muzan… Muzan!”
“That’s such an ugly gesture, Ubuyashiki!”
There was no bleak opening.
“You… finally… came to me… Muzan Kibutsuji, our clan… the Demon Slayer Corps has been pursuing you for thousands of years…”
“You must hate me… and the Ubuyashiki clan… If it’s just me… you will definitely come and kill me yourself…”
Ubuyashiki Kazuya said weakly.
“I’m completely lost interest! Ugly! So ugly! You’re already starting to smell like a corpse, Ubuyashiki!”
He spoke without any sarcasm.
The conversation between the two continued, revealing a thousand-year-long feud.
“Finally, I have one more thing to say. Although I say I am not important, my death is not meaningless. My death will raise the morale of the Demon Slayer Corps to an unprecedented level!”
“Are you done?” Wuzan extended his hand coldly.
All I heard was a loud bang.
There was a violent explosion throughout the mansion.
Countless people in the heavens and the myriad worlds were all horrified.
“I see. This… this is the real purpose of Ubuyashiki Yoshiya as bait. How resolute he is! What a firm belief he must have to be able to do this!”
In the world of Naruto, the image of the Fifth Hokage Tsunade.
“In order to kill the Demon King Muzan, he even let his wife and daughters become baits. With them around, Muzan would come with confidence. I can’t judge whether this behavior is correct, but I can feel Ubuyashiki’s determination!”
In the world of pirates, the navy hero Garp looked slightly gloomy.
“They must have been prepared to follow their husbands and fathers. How strong they are!”
Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Crane sighed.
“This… this this this… what’s going on? Why is the operation suddenly performed? The battle hasn’t even started yet, and the lord has died first, along with his wife and two children. This this this…”
In the Dragon Clan World, Little Sakura Lu Mingfei was stunned.
“It’s about to begin! The final battle!”
Chu Zihang said in a deep voice.
The bright red words “decisive battle” appeared on the light curtain.
Causing countless people in the heavens and myriad worlds to shout “Fuck you”.
I was totally unprepared.
At this moment, the Demon Slayer Corps headquarters is relatively calm.
Because I felt the lord’s determination and knew that the decisive battle was coming.
Everyone was unusually calm and accepted the result.
Under the shocked gazes of all the heavens and worlds.
The thousand-year-long decisive battle between ghost hunters and ghosts has finally begun.
Ubuyashiki Yoshiya’s death was not meaningless.
The violent explosion did not even spare the Demon King Muzan, who was blown to a cripple on the spot.
At the time of regeneration, the beautiful woman Kizuma Yo took over from Ubuyashiki and used blood demon magic to fix his body and delay his regeneration.
At the same time, he gave his hand, along with the human-transforming drug in his hand, to Muzan for absorption.
After Tamayo, Rock Pillar Gyoumei Beimingjima, who knew the plan, was the first to arrive at the battlefield.
The muscles all over his body exploded like a dragon, and he swung the chain axe hammer angrily, smashing Wuzan’s head.
However, as the king of ghosts, he will not die even if his neck is cut off.
“Is that you?”
“What on earth have you done to my lord!”
“My Lord!!!”
Roars filled with anxiety and rage were heard everywhere.
The pillars assembled in the shortest possible time.
When they learned that the person in front of them was Muzan, the pillars became furious.
Kasumi’s Breathing!
Insect Breathing!
Snake Breath!
Water breathing!
Breath of Love!
Breath of the wind!
The God of Fire Kagura——Yang Huatu!
Their breathing exploded and everyone jumped up.
Amazing mutation regeneration.
Without any warning, the pillars felt something go empty under their feet.
The world has turned upside down, and the place where you are has changed.
“Do you think you have cornered me? It is you who should prepare to go to hell, you annoying ghost hunters. I will slaughter you all tonight!”
The Ghost King Wuzan shouted loudly.
“It is you who is going to hell, Muzan, I will never let you go and will definitely defeat you!”
Tanjiro roared angrily.
“If you can do it, come and try it, Tanjiro Kamado!!!”
Infinite City, the decisive battle begins!!!
Chapter 32: First Sword Choucho Shinobu! Zenitsu’s Highlight – Fire Thunder God! (Old Version)
The decisive battle comes suddenly.
“The final battle between ghost hunters and ghosts has really begun!!!”
“Anyway, this is really too sudden!”
“Not good! The Demon Slayer Corps has been pulled into the Infinite City, which is the demon’s base camp!”
“The pillars that were originally gathered together have been dispersed again!”
“The worse case scenario is that Muzan ran away and hid in the dark to repair himself. If he recovers…”
“Ahhh, so many ghosts, and they are not ordinary small fry. Are they trying to use the ghost sea tactics to consume the pillar’s physical strength?”
“No matter how you look at it, the situation is extremely unfavorable for the Demon Slayer Corps!”
People from all over the world couldn’t help but sweat nervously.
The main perspective comes to the Insect Pillar Shinobu Kocho.
Pushing open the wooden door, what came into view was a hellish scene.
Upper Moon Two, Douma, is leisurely eating the bodies of beautiful girls.
This situation immediately angered Sanji, Jiraiya, Gintoki, Master Kame and other gentlemen from all realms.
For a while, various greetings were heard everywhere.
There were more voices expressing their concern for Insect Pillar Kocho Shinobu.
After all, the strength of Insect Pillar Shinobu Kocho is not outstanding among the Nine Pillars, and she encounters the Upper Two right at the start, so the situation is not optimistic.
The development of events was just as people expected.
Facing the terrifying Upper Rank Two, Douma, Shinobu Kocho is no match at all.
Even if it was a deadly poison, it only weakened him for a moment, and he would recover quickly.
On the other hand, Upper Rank Two Douma’s casual attack seriously injured Shinobu Kocho.
The collarbone, lungs and ribs were all cut.
Even so, Shinobu Kocho did not fall down.
Burn your soul, burn everything you have, and fight to the death.
But the enemy is too powerful.
The battle didn’t last long.
Insect Pillar Kocho Shinobu, died in battle!!!
Under the furious gazes of the gentlemen, Douma absorbed and integrated it bit by bit with a smile.
All the people in the heavens and the world were dumbfounded.
I never expected the knife to come so quickly and so suddenly.
The battle has just begun, and the handsome guy of the Demon Slayer Corps is about to take his final bow.
Not even her body was left alive, as it was completely absorbed by the evil spirit that killed her sister.
“Miss Shinobu, have a safe journey, woooooo!”
The killer Lubbock, the pirate Sanji, the elf Brock, the passerby Tomoya Aki and others were all in tears.
“Wow, this is so infuriating! If I were to encounter this ice demon, I would definitely burn him to ashes!”
In the Fairy Tail world, the Fire Dragon Natsu is anxiously breathing fire.
“She knew from the beginning that she couldn’t win, but the question was not whether she could do it, but that something had to be done!”
From World Zero, Emilia raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes.
“That ice bastard, I really want to blast him with explosion magic!”
In the Suqing world, the explosive magician Huihui was very angry.
“This girl has fulfilled her duties as a pillar. May she be accompanied by joy in the next life!”
In the world of spies playing house, agents pray secretly at dusk.
“Wow, Shinobu-sister died too. I don’t want to watch this anymore. This anime is full of knives!”
The mind-reading girl Aniya broke down in tears.
“I will never forgive you for making Miss Anya so sad!”
The killer Joel is murderous.
“Ms. Shinobu!!!”
“How could this happen?”
Sadness is spreading.
“master”
Lihualuokanai threw herself into the arms of Butterfly Shinobu, sobbing.
“It’s okay, my death will definitely not be meaningless!”
Butterfly Shinobu said firmly.
“Waaaaah, after Shinobu-sama, this time it’s my wife’s turn!”
Luzhu Murata suddenly screamed.
“Swordsman Zenitsu’s opponent is the new Upper Six. No, that’s not right. That’s Gyougaku! Gyougaku has turned into a demon!”
Hidden Pillar Goto yelled.
Agatsuma Zenitsu, who was in a trance, suddenly woke up with a start.
When I saw myself and my senior brother Xian Yue fighting on the light screen.
Zenitsu, who has always been timid, cowardly and crybaby, suddenly had red eyes.
Because his senior brother Xiong Yue turned into a ghost, the master who was like a grandfather to him had to commit seppuku to apologize.
This cruel reality deeply hurt Zenitsu.
“Unforgivable! Absolutely unforgivable!”
Both inside and outside the light curtain, the two Zenitsu were furious.
There is only a junior brother who is proficient in the first form of Thunder Breathing and a senior brother who only does not know the first form.
A deadly fight between fellow disciples has begun.
The battle was almost one-sided from the beginning.
Gion, who has mastered five types of thunder breathing techniques, is inherently stronger than Zenitsu.
Now that he has become a ghost, Xiong Yue’s abilities have been comprehensively improved.
In a short while, Zenitsu was covered with bruises.
Just when everyone thought that Zenitsu was going to follow in Shinobu Kocho’s footsteps.
Becoming the second ghost hunter to die in battle.
An unexpected turn of events occurred.
The timid and tearful Zenitsu exploded in despair.
Self-created Thunder Breathing Form 7——Fire Thunder God!!!
He killed Gionee who was not yet familiar with his own blood demon arts in one fell swoop, and won the first victory for the Demon Slayer Corps.
“Well done, noisy boy!”
“This sword of Fire Thunder God is so handsome. I have a new respect for you!”
“The boy who is usually timid and cries a lot can actually do it when he gets serious!”
The powerful people in all worlds gave considerable recognition to Zenitsu.
“Well done, yellow-haired boy!”
Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro nodded affirmatively.
“You are also a famous ghost hunter, show your confidence!”
Praise for the pillars.
If it were an ordinary situation.
Zenitsu had already started boasting loudly.
He just stood there blankly, his eyes full of helplessness and confusion.
“Zenitsu, you’ve done well enough, cry if you want to!”
Tanjiro spoke gently.
“Aww, Tanjiro!”
Agatsuma Zenitsu finally stopped holding back his tears and hugged his brother-in-law Tanjiro, tears streaming down his face.
Chapter 33: The Transparent World! Honest Tanjiro Kills Akaza! (Old Version)
The decisive battle is as fast as the wind!!!
Two encounters between the Upper Ranks, one win and one loss.
People were not given a chance to prepare or catch their breath.
The third life-and-death battle between the ghost hunters and the upper-rank ghosts has begun.
The two sides in this battle are — Water Pillar Tomioka Giyuu and Kamado Tanjiro vs Upper Rank Three Akaza!!!
Gulp~
Looking at his old rival Akaza who suddenly fell from the sky and appeared in front of Tanjiro.
For a moment, the sounds of difficult swallowing and gasping for air rose and fell continuously in all the heavens and worlds.
“What a coincidence! It’s actually Upper Rank Three Akaza. This is really a narrow road for enemies to meet, tit for tat!”
In the world of tutoring, the baby mafia boss Ricky Bourne, who is holding a pacifier, speaks in a condescending manner.
“The third Upper Moon is Akaza. Brother Rengoku died at his hands. Tanjiro’s power was far from enough before, but now he has become stronger and participated in two Upper Moon hunting operations. The situation may be different!”
In the sword world, Kirito clenched his fists nervously, staring at the light screen without blinking.
“We must win!”
“Revenge for Brother Purgatory!”
Kazuma the Demon from the Soharu world, Gon from the Hunter world, Naruto from the Naruto world, and others have been continuously supporting Tanjiro.
The dazzling death battle is about to begin.
Water Breathing
Flowing dance!!!
Calm sea!!!
Waterwheel!!!
Fire God Kagura——
Red mirror in the blazing sun!!!
Sun Dog Rainbow!!!
Water Pillar Tomioka Giyu and Tanjiro each used their own moves to fight against Upper Moon Three Akaza.
Faced with the sincere cooperation of the two, Akaza was not afraid at all. He started to fight destructively, becoming more and more courageous as the battle went on.
“Destruction Kill – Kick Style – Flowing Flash Group of Lights!!!”
Water Pillar Tomioka Giyu was kicked hard and flew away by Akaza’s extremely fast kick.
The ultimate move followed closely and hit Tanjiro.
“The God of Fire, Kagura – Burning Bones and Sun!!!”
Tanjiro swung his sword to block, and the blazing flaming slash barely stopped Akaza’s attack.
“Good moves. You were able to reach this level in such a short period of time. I’ll give you a compliment…”
Although Akaza doesn’t love to brag about himself as much as Yuhu, he is also a chatterbox and likes to talk.
“It’s a good thing that Kyojuro died that night. Otherwise, he might not become stronger in the future, and would still look like a human, with such boring values ​​that make people sad…”
“What did you say? Shut up! Don’t talk about Mr. Purgatory!”
Tanjiro shouted coldly, furious.
“I was praising you and Kyojuro. I only hate weaklings…”
Akaza said this as if it was a matter of course.
“Everything you said is wrong, Akaza. Although you have no memories, you must have been protected and helped by others when you were a baby to survive until now!”
Tanjiro retorted sharply.
“The strong should protect and help the weak, and then the weak will become stronger and protect those weaker than themselves. This is the natural law!”
Two completely different concepts conflict here.
Akaza and Tanjiro, the very existence of the two is in conflict.
There is no way to coexist, only to fight.
The deathmatch continues.
The ground exploded under Akaza’s moves.
Tanjiro was completely unable to withstand the terrifying attack.
Even if you can somewhat predict the movements, you can’t completely avoid getting hurt.
During the fight, Tanjiro was unable to find a way to break free from Akaza’s fighting spirit lock.
Instead, his knife was clamped by the opponent’s hands.
Neither rocket headers nor heavy kicks could make him let go.
Seeing that the Nichirin Sword was about to be taken away, at the critical moment, Giyu Tomioka returned to the battlefield and cut off Akaza’s hands.
At the same time, under the powerful pressure brought by Upper Moon Three Akaza.
Tomioka Giyu’s heart and body temperature rose rapidly, and aqua blue stripes appeared on his face.
“Stripes! The water column has also awakened the power of stripes, and the balance of victory may be reversed!”
The Four Emperors Red-Haired Shanks watched the fatal battle on the light screen with great interest.
With the power of the stripes, Giyu Tomioka’s strength has reached a new level.
In a short period of time, he wrestled with the Upper Three Akaza and was not at a disadvantage at all.
If it turns into a tug-of-war that consumes physical energy.
Humans will never be able to outlast ghosts with unlimited physical energy.
In addition, their ultimate target is the Demon King Muzan.
We can’t just keep wasting time here.
For this.
Tanjiro is also very clear about this.
Taking advantage of the gap when Banpi Giyuu was holding Akaza back.
Tanjiro used all his brainpower to think and analyze Akaza’s special abilities.
And how to avoid this special perception.
He recalled his previous conversation with Inosuke.
He then recalled the scene in which his frail father killed a man-eating bear with one axe.
With the power of nostalgia, Tanjiro grows further and realizes the secret of the transparent world.
Just when Akaza was about to repeat his old trick and pierce Water Pillar Tomioka Giyu’s stomach with his fist.
Tanjiro took action, blocking Akaza’s fighting sense and cutting off his arm.
“Although I don’t know what happened, Tanjiro has undoubtedly grown further!”
“That posture, and the changing hair color, it’s like he’s possessed by Yoshikazu Tsugakuin!”
“It seems that Akaza is also panicking, and has already pulled out his most powerful trick!”
People from all over the world were discussing fiercely.
Final move——Blue and silver chaotic residual light!!!
Upper Moon Three Akaza uses his most powerful move.
Even the strongest defensive move of Banbandi Giyuu couldn’t completely block it.
As for Tanjiro, Akaza ignored him from beginning to end, believing that he was absolutely unstoppable.
Tanjiro, who entered the transparent world, has already avoided his ultimate move and is now standing behind him.
Just when everyone thought that Tanjiro was going to kill Akaza silently.
But then I heard Tanjiro yelling honestly.
“Akoza, I’m going to cut your neck off!!!”
Then he went straight up with the knife.
Fire God Kagura——The setting sun turns around!!!
Click!
Upper Rank Three Akaza’s neck was cut off!!!
Chapter 34 Upper String Three, Two, One, All Destroyed!!! (Old Version)
“It worked! Tanjiro succeeded!”
“He really did it. He cut off Akaza’s neck and avenged Brother Rengoku!”
“I don’t know what happened, but it’s great to win. At first I thought…”
“Hahaha, little angel Tanjiro is still too honest. In the end, he even gave Akaza a chance!”
“But as long as the result is good, there is no problem. An open and aboveboard killing is more exciting than an assassination!”
Seeing the scene of Tanjiro killing Upper Moon Three Akaza and avenging the previous shame of the Infinite Train, all the heavens and the worlds could not help but be extremely excited.
“No! That’s not right! Akaza…his neck has been cut, but Akaza hasn’t collapsed yet!”
Rock Lee, one of the Twelve Young Warriors of Konoha, discovered this horrible thing and couldn’t help but scream.
“Hey, hey, hey, what the hell is going on? His neck has been cut, why isn’t he dead yet? Are you trying to cheat again?”
The Straw Hat Pirates sniper Usopp widened his eyes in fear.
“Could it be that Upper Rank Three Akaza is also a twin demon? Or maybe there is another real body!”
The Fairy Queen Erza’s face changed. If that was the case, it would be too scary.
“No! It was the upper-rank demon’s strong desire to survive that forcibly curbed his own collapse. He is evolving towards a completely new realm, evolving towards a true immortal body that can survive even if its head is chopped off!”
Ban, the sin of greed in the world of the Seven Deadly Sins, saw through the clues.
The headless evil spirit Akaza deployed his magic field and once again launched an attack on Tanjiro and Giyuu.
The balance of victory is about to tip once again.
In the dark.
A hand grabbed the evolving Akaza.
That was the girl he cared about most during his human days and the one he wanted to protect his whole life.
The battle ended in an unexpected way.
Akaza, who was about to grow into the Ultimate Lifeform, ended his own life with his own moves and voluntarily accepted death.
Countless small question marks fill the heavens and the world.
What’s going on?
I thought it was a hopeless situation, but suddenly the situation was reversed?
“Why did the Upper Rank Three Akaza suddenly go crazy? He even mutilated himself?”
“I don’t know what happened, but I really won this time!”
“That’s right! Akaza’s body has completely collapsed!”
“This is a victory for Tanjiro and Giyuu!”
The cheers once again resounded throughout the world.
But the next moment.
All the cheers came to an abrupt end.
The light screen image changed again.
The battlefield returns to the room where Upper Moon Two Douma is.
After Shinobu Kocho, the next ones to come to this room to fight Douma were Kanao Kuriratsuki and the pig-headed boy Inosuke.
No way!
Finished!
This is the common idea of ​​countless people in the heavens and all realms.
The opponent is Upper Rank Two, who is even more terrifying than Akaza.
With just a few moves, he defeated the Pillar Shinobu Kocho.
Not to mention Kanao and Inosuke who are not even pillars.
Just when almost everyone was pessimistic about the two of them.
Miracle, happens!!!
Face the terrifying Upper Rank Two Douma.
Kanao and Inosuke showed perseverance and strength beyond imagination.
In addition, there is the backup plan left by Insect Pillar Shinobu Kocho with her death not long ago.
For Douma to swallow and absorb Shinobu Kocho is equivalent to eating a huge amount of toxins equal to the weight of an entire human body.
These poisons exploded all at once, and even he, as an upper-rank being, could not withstand it.
The body decays rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and its defenses are also greatly reduced.
Kanao opened her red eyes and thrust the blade into Douma’s neck.
Plus Inosuke’s long shot assist.
Upper Rank Two Douma, collapsed and lost!!!
The unexpected victory brought silence to the heavens and the world, but soon the noise and uproar of today erupted.
“I won! I actually won!”
“Kanao-chan and the pig-headed boy created a miracle. They actually killed Upper String Two!”
“No! That’s not right! This is not just the credit of the two of them! The most important one is Insect Pillar Kocho Shinobu!”
“That’s right, Miss Shinobu used herself as bait to deliberately lure Douma to absorb him!”
“Wow, Miss Shinobu, that’s really amazing!”
“I won! This is my victory!”
The pig-headed boy Inosuke jumped three feet high with excitement.
“Woo, woo, woo, Master!”
Kanao still lay in Shinobu Kocho’s arms.
“Great! Great! Kanao has tried hard enough this time!”
Butterfly Shinobu touched her disciple’s head with satisfaction.
“The yellow-haired boy, the pig-headed boy, and Kanao, you are really amazing for defeating such a strong enemy!”
Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro nodded heavily in approval.
“And Kamado-kun, I believe that your words will be able to create further miracles!”
“Kibutsuji Muzan will surely end in this era!!!”
All members of the Demon Slayer Corps are in high spirits.
An extremely depressing atmosphere enveloped the entire venue.
After the fourth, fifth and sixth, even the upper ranks two and three were hunted by demon hunters.
This is an unprecedented blunder!!!
Things have come to this.
They could no longer imagine what Muzan was feeling at this moment.
“I am so sorry, Master Muzan, I was defeated accidentally, but we still have Lord Kokushibo. He will definitely kill all the demon hunters!”
The second Upper Rank, Douma, spoke apologetically, and at the same time invisibly set a flag for the first Upper Rank, Kokushibo.
The fierce battle between the Upper Moon One, Kokushibo, and the Demon Slayer Corps’ ace Rock Pillar, Gyoumei Hirumi, Wind Pillar, Fushigawa Minoru, Mist Pillar, Muichiro, and the Demon Eater Genya begins.
About an hour later.
The battle is over!!!
The Demon Slayer Corps was defeated at the cost of the sacrifices of Kasumihashira Tokitoki Muichiro and Fushigawa Genya.
Successfully killed the Upper Rank One, Kokushibo! ! !
So far.
Except for the Ghost King Muzan, the entire ghost army was annihilated!!!
Chapter 35: The Scrappy Boss! The Final Battle! Tanjiro Falls? (Old Version)
Cheers echoed throughout the universe.
Four Emperors Red-Haired Shanks: “What a fierce battle! Everyone in the Demon Slayer Corps has given their all and is worthy of the title of hero!”
Navy Admiral Candidate Momosagi: “Upper Rank One Kokushibo is such a formidable opponent. He killed the Marked Cloud Pillar Muichiro who killed Gyokutsubo in an instant. It was great that he was able to kill him in the end!”
The Fifth Hokage Tsunade: “Whether it is Muichiro or Xuanya, they have all worked hard enough, and history will remember their achievements!”
The Third Tsuchikage Ohnoki: “In this battle, Rock Pillar Gyoumei is undoubtedly the main force. He is a rare talent who can wield such heavy weapons. Moreover, Rock Pillar has a strong affinity with our Iwagakure Village. If there is a chance, we can recruit him into the village!”
Detective Conan: “The hot-tempered Fuzugawa brothers have done their duty this time and fought to the death. They are also respectable people!”
Ichigo Kurosaki: “The Demon Slayer Corps paid a heavy price, but also achieved great results. Now, the only one left is the Demon King Muzan Kibutsuji!”
Fairy Tail President Makarov: “It seems that we don’t need to look for them anymore. Even without our help, these lovely boys and girls can end everything with their own strength!”
Linglong Baiyuekui: “What an amazing young man and girl!”
Dragon Clan Lu Mingfei: “Ohhhh, the moment of the decisive battle has arrived. I have already seen the end of Demon King Muzan. Go ahead, Tanjiro!”
Taoist Priest Wang: “This hexagram… is not good. Many people are going to die, and some… But as long as the result is good, it’s fine!”
Assassin Wu Liuqi: “Heroes are so cool. I wonder if there is a hero organization in this world? I don’t want to be an assassin anymore!”
One Punch Tornado: “Heh, as a mortal, you did a good job. However, you are still too weak. If it were me, the evil spirits would not survive for more than a second!”
“Go! Demon Slayer Corps!”
“Come on! Tanjiro!”
“Kill Muzan Kibutsuji!”
“Let everything end tonight!”
With the support of countless people from all over the world.
The Demon Slayer Corps and the Demon King Muzan.
The thousand-year-old feud has reached its final stage.
The blood dyed the light curtain red.
The ghost king Wuzan “hatched” from the cocoon.
As soon as he appeared, he started killing people.
Slaughtered an entire ghost hunting team.
The number of casualties continues to rise.
Wherever Wuchan passed, there were broken limbs everywhere and no one survived.
Under the command of the new head of the Ubuyashiki family, Teriyachi, the pillars gradually gathered.
And under the operation of Yushiro.
Tanjiro and Water Pillar Giyu were the first to arrive in front of the Demon King Muzan.
“You guys are so annoying, I’m fed up with it from the bottom of my heart. It’s the same old stuff all the time, like revenge for parents, revenge for children, revenge for brothers, etc.!”
The Ghost King Muzan looked helpless.
“At least you have survived, that’s enough! So what if your family members were killed? Just be content with your luck and live on as usual! Just think of those I killed as having suffered a great disaster, and don’t look into anything further!”
“Storms, volcanoes, earthquakes, no matter how many lives are taken, no one will attempt to avenge natural disasters. The dead cannot be resurrected. Don’t dwell on such irreversible things. It’s enough to earn money steadily and live a peaceful life. Why don’t you do the same?”
As the Demon King Muzan’s endless talk about natural disasters came to an end.
The myriad worlds fell silent, and then an unprecedented noise ensued.
“Fuck!!!”
“Does this guy know what he is talking about?”
“Damn it, this is so despicable, treating relatives killed by ghosts as natural disasters? What kind of bullshit is this!”
“What on earth does he think of himself? What on earth does he think of human life?”
“It’s so infuriating! It’s so infuriating! If I can’t reach it…”
“Don’t let this infuriating guy fall into my hands!”
“Otherwise, he will definitely be suppressed and tortured for ten thousand years!”
“I will definitely make him regret being alive!!!”
“Does he think he’s so strong? He’s nothing in front of me!”
“How dare you, an ant that can be crushed to death in a matter of minutes, speak so arrogantly?”
“Even I don’t dare to say such things!”
Not only ordinary people, but even the strong ones couldn’t help but get angry.
“Muzan, you are a creature that is not worthy of living in this world!”
Tanjiro’s soft whispers expressed the common thoughts of countless people.
The final battle finally began.
Under the overwhelming power of the Demon King Muzan.
Even as strong as Tanjiro and Water Pillar Giyu were completely powerless to fight back.
The ceiling was violently punched through.
The cute girl of the Demon Slayer Corps, Kanroji Mitsuri, who is in charge of the love pillar, fell from the sky.
Also arriving at the same time was the Snake Pillar Iguro Obanai.
A new round of fierce fighting has begun.
At the same time, Yushiro was competing with Muzan.
With his efforts.
The Infinite City finally broke out from underground.
The battlefield came to the ground.
There is only one and a half hour left until dawn!!!
Tanjiro, fallen! ! !
Because he was injured by Muzan’s attack, he injected his blood.
This blood is like a deadly poison to the human body, quickly corroding and decaying cells.
“How could this happen? Is Tanjiro going to stop here and fall down?”
“Even if he falls, there’s nothing we can do about it. He has tried hard enough so far!”
“We’ve seen him grow, maybe it’s time to give him a break!”
“No! Not yet! There’s no way Tanjiro will fall like this! If he does, he’ll definitely get up again!”
“Until Tanjiro stands up again, you must hold on, Demon Slayer Corps!!!”
People from all realms clenched their fists nervously and prayed silently.
Chapter 36: Muzan Kibutsuji is defeated!!! [Seeking flowers and comments] (Old version)
The Demon Slayer Corps and Muzan Kibutsuji.
The final battle that lasted for a thousand years has begun.
Faced with Muzan, the ultimate demon king who cannot die even if his head is chopped off.
All the Demon Slayer Corps can do is delay time until dawn.
There is still one hour and thirty minutes until dawn.
Tanjiro fell because of the poisonous blood of the Demon King.
But more Demon Slayers are still coming in.
Even though I know I am cannon fodder, I still have no regrets.
They have been protected by the pillars countless times so far, and this time it is their turn to become the pillars’ meat shields.
One hour and fourteen minutes before dawn, Koibehashira Kanroji Mitsuri was seriously injured and left the field.
The remaining four people, Snake Pillar, Wind Pillar, Water Pillar and Rock Pillar, fought bloody battles, and the situation became increasingly critical.
At the critical moment, a cat arrives at the battlefield with the serum developed by Tamayo.
It temporarily suppressed the poison of the Demon King’s blood in the pillars’ bodies, resolving the urgent problem.
New reinforcements arrived shortly afterwards, including Kanao, Inosuke and Zenitsu who had made themselves invisible with the help of Tamayo’s blood demon technique.
Afterwards, the Snake Pillar erupted in desperation, with stripes and red swords appearing, and its combat power increased greatly.
At the same time, the Rock Pillar swung the chain axe and hit the meteor hammer with the axe.
The pitch-black axe and meteor hammer were stained blood red.
“Tomioka, take my sword!!!”
Wind Pillar Fushigawa Genya slashed at Water Pillar Tomioka Giyu.
clang!!!
Swords clashed with each other.
In the fierce collision, the two Sun Blades both evolved into Red Blades.
One hour and three minutes until dawn!!!
“Come on, hold on, Demon Slayer Corps!”
“The dawn is just around the corner, don’t give up!”
“There is only one hour left, and victory will eventually belong to you!”
In all the heavens and worlds, countless people clenched their fists, watching nervously, waiting for the outcome of the fatal fight.
People’s pupils suddenly shrank and their expressions suddenly changed.
Too fast!!!
It only takes a moment.
Muzan’s offensive suddenly doubled.
The Demon Slayer Corps, which had been barely able to match their strength, were completely repelled, knocked back, and had their limbs broken.
“Ahhh, it’s too late!”
“Is it finally over?”
“That monster Muzan is too strong!”
“Everyone in the Demon Slayer Corps has worked hard enough, but…”
“If it weren’t for the consumption in Infinite City, maybe it would work!”
“It’s over, everyone will be killed!”
The feeling of despair spread throughout the world.
“No! It’s not over yet! There is still hope!”
In the Naruto world, Naruto’s eyes lit up.
“Hope has appeared!”
“Tanjiro is standing up!”
Gon, Natsu, Luffy and other hot-blooded comic male protagonists cheered in unison.
“The God of Fire Kagura——Kukai Enkou!!!”
A light as hot as the sun flashed by, saving the motionless Kanao.
“Let’s put an end to this, Muzan!”
Tanjiro whispered calmly.
In the memory of our ancestors.
He saw the perfect Breathing of the Sun displayed by Yuichi Tsugakuin.
And he finally understood that the thirteenth form of the Fire God Kagura was to connect all twelve forms end to end, forming a complete cycle.
The one-on-one fight to the death between Tanjiro and Muzan begins!!!
Stripes open!
The sword opens!
Moves, connect!!!
Although it was very hard, Tanjiro gritted his teeth and persevered.
There are still fifty minutes until dawn.
The blinded Snake Pillar Iguro Obanai returns to the battlefield.
The two joined forces and continued to harass Wuzan.
“Oh, if we keep going like this, maybe it will work. Muzan has also become weaker. This is the result of everyone’s unremitting efforts!”
In the world of spells, Gojo Satoru raised his eyebrows slightly.
“The change in hair color, the slowness of his movements, the visible scars, and the wavering heart, the moment Muzan began to retreat and wanted to escape, the outcome of this battle was already determined!”
In the world of the Seven Deadly Sins, the leader Meliodas smiled.
“It’s also fun to take a break from my busy schedule, taste some fine wine, and watch the miscellaneous cultivators go to their end!”
Gilgamesh, the king of Uruk, sat on the throne, shaking the bloody red wine in the golden holy grail.
Only twenty-five minutes left until dawn!!!
Another shock wave from the Demon King Muzan caused Tanjiro to fall down seriously injured again, and his whole body was convulsing.
The ones who stood up again to block Muzan were Inosuke and Zenitsu.
Having gained a moment’s respite, Tanjiro stabbed himself with the Nichirin Sword, stopped the spasm, and stood up again.
The three little ones once again fought side by side, and even though they were covered in wounds, they still did not retreat.
Looking at the scars on their bodies, countless elderly parents in the heavens and the world couldn’t help but shed tears.
Children of this age should be studying and living carefree in school.
However, they shouldered the heavy responsibility of slaying evil spirits and defending one side.
Doing the most dangerous thing, but without any reward.
If it weren’t for the appearance of the inventory light curtain, not many people would even know about their heroic fight.
Everything will be hidden in darkness.
“Hold on, Demon Slayer Corps!”
“Your heroic deeds will be remembered by everyone!”
“We must kill the Demon King Kibutsuji Muzan!!!”
In all the heavens and worlds, countless people were roaring and shouting at this moment.
There is only one minute left before dawn.
Tanjiro nailed Muzan to the wall with the sword in his hand.
The Love Pillar Kanroji Mitsuri also joined the battle again, using her extraordinary strength to tear off Muzan’s arm.
At the same time, Wind Pillar Fuzugawa Miya and Broken-Hand Water Pillar Giyuu joined the battlefield.
Dawn is breaking.
The sun is shining.
Knowing that things were not going well, Muzan’s body swelled up in the wind, transforming into a giant baby and hiding his real body inside it.
The final moment has arrived.
All members of the Demon Slayer Corps advance.
Force the giant baby Muzan into the sunlight.
The broken-legged rock pillar, Gyoumei of the Crying Island, used up his last bit of strength to hold back the giant baby, Muzan, with a chain.
The Water Pillar, Wind Pillar, and Snake Pillar attacked together, assisted by Tanjiro who was swallowed by the giant baby.
Giant baby collapse!!!
No tragic collapse!!!
Now, after thousands of years, the Demon King Kibutsuji Muzan has turned to ashes in the sun!!!
After a thousand years of fighting, the Demon Slayer Corps won the final victory!!!
Chapter 37: Demon King Tanjiro! Bonus Session! Illuminating the Heavens! (Old Version)
The death battle that lasted for a thousand years ended.
The origin of ghosts, the King of Ghosts, was reduced to ashes in the sunlight.
The winner of this final battle belongs to the Demon Slayer Corps!!!
“We won! We really won!”
“The Demon Slayer Corps finally killed the Demon King Muzan and won the final victory!”
“This is a great victory for mankind. All the evil spirits are wiped out!”
“Tanjiro and the Demon Slayer Corps are undoubtedly heroes!”
“Their achievements will be remembered by history and will be immortal!”
The cheers for the heroes who fought bravely spread throughout the heavens and the world.
“What a group of cute boys!”
In the pirate world, the navy hero Garp had tears in his eyes and sighed.
For this hard-earned victory.
The Demon Slayer Corps also paid a painful price.
In addition to a large number of ordinary team members, the pillars also suffered heavy losses.
The Rock Pillar, Hyomeishima Gyomei, the Snake Pillar, Iguro Obanai, and the Love Pillar, Kanroji Mitsuri, died in battle.
In the end, the only pillars who survived were Water Pillar Tomioka Giyuu and Wind Pillar Fushigawa Minoru.
And then there is Tanjiro…
“Although they have passed away, the spirit of these children will live on and inspire the next generation. More heroes will emerge and the world will become a better place!”
Vice Admiral Crane, the chief of naval staff, spoke.
“Wow, my Mitsuri-chan is dead too!”
Straw Hat Pirates chef Sanji burst into tears.
“Amazing, really amazing, Tanjiro!”
In Hunter World, Xiaojie was so moved that tears filled his eyes.
“Their heroic fighting spirit will be firmly engraved in people’s hearts, and will not fade even after a hundred years!”
In the world of tutoring, Reborn whispers.
“Is everything over? I haven’t gotten the material for immortality that I want yet!”
In the Naruto world, Orochimaru angrily knocked over the experimental equipment in front of him.
“No! Wait a moment! This, this, this…what’s going on? Tanjiro…Tanjiro’s eyes have become the same as Muzan’s!”
In the world of Reincarnation – Jobless, Rudeus’ pupils suddenly shrank.
“Ah…Ahhh, Tanjiro…Tanjiro has turned into a ghost!”
In Suqing’s world, ghosts and beasts are screaming.
“Muzan! It’s Muzan who’s behind this! Before he died, he turned Tanjiro into a demon… No, not just an ordinary demon, but the Demon King. Tanjiro inherited Muzan’s power and became the new Demon King!”
From the world of zero, 486 screamed.
“How could this happen?!”
“This is really too cruel!”
“By now, everyone is covered in bruises!”
“Tanjiro who became a demon even overcame the sunlight?”
“Even the sunlight and the red sword are useless, who on earth can stop Tanjiro?”
“The partners who were fighting side by side just a second ago are now killing each other!”
“What a cruel reality!!!”
The cheers and celebrations from all the heavens and worlds came to an abrupt end.
“Hehehe”
The Ghost King Wu Can sneered repeatedly.
He was still furious about being killed.
Looking at the Demon King Tanjiro who overcame the sun, his mood suddenly improved a lot.
He is calm and prepared to watch Tanjiro inherit his will and kill all the members of the Demon Slayer Corps.
“Are you kidding me? Why did Tanjiro become a demon king? And he’s not even afraid of the sun. No, Tanjiro, wake up!”
The pig-headed boy Inosuke screamed in surprise.
They are still celebrating their victory.
The cruel reality made everyone’s face change drastically.
“Ahhh, Nezuko…Nezuko-chan, don’t go over there, you will die! Tanjiro, that’s Nezuko, she’s your sister!”
Agatsuma Zenitsu burst into tears on the spot.
“How could this happen? I…I turned into a ghost? I would rather die than become like that!”
Tanjiro’s body was shaking.
“At this point, all we have to do is believe! Believe in the Kamado boy!”
The cheerful voice of Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro suppressed the restlessness in the field.
“If it’s Tanjiro, then there will be no problem!”
Ubushikiya Yoya nodded firmly.
“I believe in Tanjiro too!”
Mitsuri Kanroji, the Love Pillar, said firmly.
Nezuko nodded heavily.
“Everyone”
Tears welled up in Tanjiro’s eyes.
“Don’t lose, me!”
The struggle of the Demon King Tanjiro continues.
At Nezuko’s call.
Under Chanel’s medicine.
Driven by everyone’s wishes.
Tanjiro successfully overcomes Muzan’s power.
From ghost to human again!!!
At this moment, the stagnant cheers and celebrations once again resounded throughout the heavens and the worlds.
“He actually recovered, Tanjiro is really amazing!”
Conan wiped the sweat from his forehead and sighed.
“By the way, Haibara, in Tanjiro’s time, they even developed a drug that can turn ghosts into humans. Haven’t you developed a drug that can allow us to transform back stably?”
Conan asked.
Haibara Ai just gave Conan a cold look, as if she was looking at a retard.
“Yoshi, to celebrate Tanjiro and the Demon Slayer Corps’ victory, all purchases today will be free!”
In the Gintama world, in a nightclub, a young man with naturally curly silver hair spoke loudly, immediately attracting a group of guests to respond.
“Gintoki, you, don’t organize promotions for other people’s stores without permission!”
Shimura Myo gets mad.
“Partners are great. With partners behind us, we can overcome everything!”
Naruto’s eyes sparkled.
“Hehehe”
On the lion’s bow, the straw hat boy grinned.
“Phew, it’s finally over this time. My little heart can’t take any more torment!”
Sniper Usopp slumped on the deck.
“No, it doesn’t seem to be over yet!”
Robin raised an eyebrow.
[The achievements of heroes should be remembered by the world][Heroes’ desperate fight should be rewarded][Next is the heroes’ reward session]The camera comes to the current Demon Slayer Corps headquarters.
The figures of the heroes who fought desperately and shed blood illuminate the heavens!!!
Chapter 38 Reward! Nebula and Escanor land in Demon Slayer! (Old Version)
The heroes’ bonus round?
Looking at the subtitles on the screen.
All the heavens and worlds nodded.
Heroes who risk their lives and fight to the last moment are indeed worthy of reward.
wealth?
that power?
Or the resurrection of the dead!
Just as people were speculating what reward the Demon Slayer Corps would receive.
The scene changes and the camera comes to the Demon Slayer Corps headquarters.
The heroes’ silhouettes illuminate the heavens.
Looking at the Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro and others who are still alive
The people in all the heavens and worlds were all stunned and couldn’t react for a moment.
“So that’s how it is. The battle that was shown earlier is not something that has already happened, but something that will happen in the future!”
In the pirate world, Marshal Sengoku reacted.
“Good! Good, good, good! This is really great! The evil spirits are still there, I still have hope!”
In the world of Naruto, Orochimaru’s eyes burst into bright light.
Others who were seeking immortality and evil spirits also had new hopes.
“What has been broadcast so far is not what has actually happened!”
“Although I am very happy that Brother Rengoku, Mitsuri-chan and the others are still alive, but…”
“I finally won the victory, but the result is the future. It’s really…”
“The Demon Slayer Corps finally won the last time after trying their best. They may not win again if they try again!”
“It’s not that it’s not certain, but it’s highly unlikely. After all, Ghost King Muzan and the others have seen it!”
“Our victories against the Upper Ranks so far were largely due to luck!”
“If the evil spirits learn their lesson, it will be extremely difficult to kill them again!”
“Especially Upper Rank Four and Upper Rank Six, who have special killing mechanisms!”
“No! Now is not the time to draw a conclusion. This inventory clearly belongs to the hero!”
“That’s right! The heroes of the Demon Slayer Corps are about to receive a reward that may change the tide of the battle!”
Countless people in all the heavens and worlds are discussing it enthusiastically.
The Demon Slayer Corps headquarters.
“Wow, everyone, we seem to be on the screen… on the screen, what should we do?”
My wife Zenitsu said in a panic.
“Hahaha, just look at my heroic appearance!”
Inosuke was not at all flustered and showed himself to the camera to his heart’s content.
“Idiot, this isn’t the first time!”
The Sound Pillar Uzui Tengen patted Zenitsu on the shoulder and almost knocked him to the ground.
“Oh, everyone, it seems that the reward God has given us is in place. This is really incredible!”
“Stripes! The red sword! And the transparent world!”
Yinzhu Huali’s eyes suddenly lit up.
He retired after the Flower Street War and did not enjoy the upgrade benefits of the three-piece suit.
Now, the blessing of the tray order has been arranged.
“I see. This is the transparent world, the power that can see through the bones and flesh of the human body!”
The Snake Pillar Iguro Obanai’s face was filled with excitement.
“Can I also possess the power of the stripes and the red blade?”
Insect Pillar Butterfly Shinobu was stunned.
I thought it was exclusive to Berserkers.
It is impossible for an assassin like her to awaken. I never thought about it.
“Ah, it’s the stripes and the red sword, and some other world, everything is arranged, I can feel a powerful force flowing in my body!”
The pig-headed boy Inosuke jumped three feet high with joy.
“And this isn’t just an ordinary marking, it’s a marking without side effects, and there’s no age limit of twenty-five!”
The rock pillar Beimingyu Xingming also looked excited.
“Tanjiro! Tanjiro! How are you?”
Zenitsu came to Tanjiro’s side happily.
“The God of Fire Kagura Thirteenth Form, now I can master it!”
Tanjiro muttered.
Screams rang out.
“I…I also gained the power of the stripes!”
Luzhu Murata widened his eyes, his face full of disbelief.
“Me too!”
“And me!”
“Mine is the Hedao!”
“What’s going on?”
“What an incredible power!”
“I never thought I could have stripes!”
The ordinary Demon Slayer Corps swordsmen were also excited.
There was an uproar in all the heavens and worlds.
“This is truly an incredible reward. The markings, the red sword, and the transparent world, these are powers that only a very small number of people like Jiguo Yuan can possess at the same time!”
The Four Emperors Red Hair Shanks raised an eyebrow.
“The existence behind this hero inventory directly allowed the Demon Slayer Corps to gain peak combat power, and even gave the pillars the strongest three-piece set. Now, they really have something to fight against!”
In a world of one person, Taoist Wang nodded and cast the divination again.
“Not only the pillars and the three little ones, but even the ordinary members of the Demon Slayer Corps have gained the power of the stripes and the red swords. They are no longer ordinary cannon fodder. The combat power of the entire Demon Slayer Corps has been comprehensively enhanced. Speaking of which, what reward did the leader of the Demon Slayer Corps, Ubuyashiki Yoshiya, get?”
People from all over the world were talking about it.
The answer was revealed immediately.
As the leader of the Demon Slayer Corps.
The reward for Ubuyashiki Yoshiya, who is also a hero, is to choose one of two options.
1. Remove the curse and gain immortality
2. Foreign Aid Card x2, randomly draw two powerful people from all the heavens and worlds as foreign aid
Look at these two options.
Countless people in the heavens and the worlds pressed 11111 on the spot!
Is there any need to think about it?
The Ubuyashiki clan has been cursed for a thousand years.
Every generation does not live past the age of thirty.
The temptation to lift the curse is before them, and few can resist.
Not to mention that the curse would be lifted along with immortality.
This is the immortality that countless people spend their entire lives pursuing but cannot obtain.
“Damn it, why not me!”
Orochimaru slammed the table.
“If I could be immortal, I would surely be able to achieve eternal hegemony and make my Great Qin prosperous forever!”
The First Emperor Ying Zheng’s breathing quickened and his eyes became red with envy.
In all the heavens and worlds, countless people envy and envy Usugayashiki Yozai.
Beyond everyone’s expectations.
Faced with the temptation of immortality, Ubuyashiki Yoya didn’t even look at it.
I chose the second reward on the spot – the foreign aid card!!!
The uproar in all the heavens and worlds reached the sky.
“What a waste! What a waste!”
The First Emperor Ying Zheng, Orochimaru and others couldn’t help but slap their thighs.
“Do you know how to choose? If you don’t, let me choose!”
Countless people wailed.
“He gave up immortality without hesitation. What a remarkable man.”
“But this is understandable. As the lord, he is immortal and cannot provide any help in the upcoming battle!”
“In comparison, two foreign players may be able to influence the final outcome of the battle!”
“At least it can reduce the casualties in the upcoming battle with the demons!”
Marshal Sengoku, hero Garp, lecherous sage Jiraiya, god of death Yamamoto Genryusai Shigekuni, Fairy Tail president Makarov and countless other strong men all had expressions of admiration on their faces.
“My Lord?”
“Why!”
Everyone in the Demon Slayer Corps was secretly anxious.
“Don’t worry, everyone. The curse of our clan will be resolved after we defeat Muzan. As for immortality, it’s too lonely to live alone in this world!”
A thought came to my mind.
Foreign aid card activated.
Two beams of light shot up into the sky.
It was as if something heavy fell from the sky, destroying a row of houses at the Demon Slayer Corps headquarters.
Through the flying smoke, one could vaguely see a huge golden axe, glowing faintly in the darkness.
The sudden noise brought all the people in the heavens and the world back to their senses and they looked towards the center of the smoke.
I want to know what kind of reinforcements Ubuyashiki Yoshiya’s other reward will attract.
Wait until you can see the figure clearly in the smoke and dust.
Everyone in the heavens and the worlds was stunned.
Wang Defa!!!
This is what I get in return for giving up immortality?
The First Emperor, Orochimaru and others felt even more heartbroken.
[Congratulations to Ubuyashiki Yoya for using the Foreign Aid Card and successfully summoning Foreign Aid][1. Small Nebula (evolvable)][2. Escanor, the Sin of Pride]Chapter 39: Little Nebula Evolves! The Mighty Attack! The Final Battle Begins! (Old Version)
“Nebula? Escanor? What the hell is going on here!”
“I gave up my immortality to get this foreign aid?”
“At this point, Ubuyashiki Yoya must be regretting it!”
“A ball of gas, and a thin man with a mustache who is as thin as a bamboo pole, they are even more like passers-by!”
Looking at the foreign reinforcements of the Demon Slayer Corps appearing on the light curtain, people from all the heavens and worlds could not help but exclaim.
“Wow, what a shame, I wasn’t the one chosen to be the ghost hunter’s aid!”
In the Fairy Tail world, Fire Dragon Natsu looked frustrated.
Also feeling depressed are Naruto, Luffy and other male protagonists of the hot-blooded comics.
“Damn it, why not me? If I could go there directly, I could catch that Muzan right away!”
In the world of Naruto, Orochimaru also looked lost.
Similarly, there are many strong people who hold such ideas.
Pokémon world.
Alola region.
“It’s Little Nebula!”
“Why did Little Xingyun go there!”
“The world of ghost hunters is so dangerous, I hope nothing will happen to little Xingyun!”
Liliae and the others who had just adopted little Nebula not long ago all looked anxious.
“It will be alright!”
Xiaozhi smiled optimistically.
“Pika Pika”
Pikachu nodded in agreement.
“That should be a Pokémon!”
“It seems to be from the Alola region?”
“The name was just listed in the atlas by the Ether Foundation not long ago!”
“Cosmog is actually a legendary Pokémon!”
Sirona, Professor Oak and other Pokémon professors were all shocked.
The world of the seven deadly sins.
“Nani! What did you say?”
“Mr. Meliodas!”
“Is that thin old man like a bamboo pole the Sin of Pride Escanor we are going to look for next?”
Arthur, Hauser, Gilsanda and others as well as the little pink pig Hawk were all shocked.
He never expected that Escanor, the Sin of Pride who was said by Meliodas to be stronger than him, would be such a skinny old man with a mustache.
“Hehehe, there’s no mistake, that’s Escanor!”
Meliodas nodded.
“But… that look doesn’t look impressive at all!”
Hauser questioned.
“This is Escanor, a timid little mustache at night, but when the day comes, you will know!”
Meliodas said.
“This is really worth looking forward to!”
“The legendary sin of pride!”
The eyes of Gilsanda and others lit up.
“But… the evil spirits seem to only appear at night. Is this really okay?”
Princess Elizabeth frowned in worry.
The huge Pig Hat Pavilion fell silent.
“That’s true.”
Meliodas nodded seriously.
“It’s a huge problem!!!”
Looking at the two useless foreign players that Ubuyashiki Yoya gave up his immortality to get, the Ghost King Muzan couldn’t help but laugh.
Originally, he was really worried that this mysterious inventory would allow the Demon Slayer Corps to summon powerful warriors like Yoriichi Tsugukuni.
If Yuan Yi really is resurrected, then there’s no point in fighting.
Muzan said nothing on the spot and just lowered his head for a hundred years.
Now, Muzan is completely relieved.
How powerful can two useless foreign players be?
Upper Rank Two Douma suddenly spoke excitedly.
“Found it! Finally found it! After those human bureaucrats investigated day and night, they finally found the headquarters of the Ubuyashiki clan!”
One day and one night have passed since the inventory began.
It’s just a tiny place like a small cherry blossom.
If the entire country is mobilized, no matter how well-hidden the Demon Slayer Corps’ headquarters is, it will eventually be unable to hide.
“Very good! We’ll reward those humans who provide useful information later. Next, let’s give the ghost hunters a surprise!”
Muzan Kibutsuji grinned.
“You guys should be ready now!”
“Yes! Lord Muzan!”
“We will never lose again!”
The upper ranks responded in unison.
Infinite City, start!!!
For the two foreign aids summoned by the lord.
It would be impossible for the Demon Slayer Corps to say that they were not disappointed at all.
After all, the other reward is immortality.
But even though they are disappointed, they won’t care too much.
Rather than relying on others, you should rely on yourself.
Now that they have become much stronger, they are not afraid of any evil spirits.
A joyous and noisy party was in progress.
“Wow, Nebula-chan is amazing, this is already the 80th Sakura Mochi!”
Mitsuri of Kanroji Temple cried out softly.
For small nebulae like the starry sky.
She fell in love with it at first sight.
Not only the Love Pillar, but also girls like Shinobu Kocho, Kanao, Nezuko, etc., all can’t put down such cute things.
Especially after discovering that the gas-like little nebula could actually eat, the girls became more excited and took out all kinds of desserts and delicacies to treat the little nebula.
Escanor was also warmly received by Ubuyashiki Yoya.
“Ah, I’m so sorry, Mr. Yaoya, I guess I can’t be of any help!”
Escanor spoke weakly.
“Don’t mind it, Mr. Escanor, meeting is destiny!”
Ubuyashiki Yoya didn’t mind at all.
“You are such a good person inside and out, Mr. Yoya, and everyone in the Demon Slayer Corps are all cute boys and girls. I really wish I could… Alas!”
Escanor sighed with some disappointment.
He was really unable to cope with the battle at night.
At this moment, the girls’ cries were heard.
The little nebula in the arms of Mitsuri Kanroji suddenly shone brightly.
When the light faded, the small nebula had changed from gas to solid, turning into the shape of a cocoon.
“Hey, hey, hey, what’s going on? The little nebula has changed in appearance, and it’s so heavy. It must weigh almost a ton!”
Mitsuri Kanroji, the Love Pillar, weighed it up.
This sudden change also attracted the attention of people from all over the world.
However, when people saw the evolved little nebula lying motionless, their interest quickly faded.
Only the doctors in the Pokémon world were all very excited at this moment, recording the evolution of Nebula.
Another quarter of an hour passed.
Suddenly.
Ubuyashiki Yoya’s expression suddenly changed.
“Muzan is coming!!!”
The Demon Slayer Corps headquarters shook violently.
A huge city rose from the ground.
Above the city.
All members of the evil ghost group, led by the ghost king Muzan, are here! ! !
Chapter 40: The Sun in the Dark Night——Solgaleo!!! (Old Version)
WTF!!!
The evil ghosts have started a group!!!
Looking at the Infinite City that suddenly rose from the ground.
Countless people in the heavens and all realms could not help but widen their eyes in horror.
“I see. That’s why the light curtain is still broadcasting live. A new round of battle between ghost hunters and ghosts is about to begin!”
The Navy’s chief of staff, Crane, reacted.
“I didn’t expect the final battle to start so suddenly. I hope there will be a good result!”
The Fifth Hokage Tsunade looked solemn.
“No problem. Now all the pillars and Tanjiro have awakened their three sets of skills. Their strength is incomparable!”
Ghostly and full of true confidence.
“But… on the other hand, the ghosts are also intact and in full strength, and this time it’s a full-scale team battle!”
In the world of giants, Armin frowned.
“The most important thing is Demon King Muzan. In the original future, even if his strength was weakened by 90%, he still possessed overwhelming power. If it hadn’t been delayed until dawn, there would have been no way we could have won. Now, Demon King Muzan is also in his prime, so it’s a little difficult to deal with!”
In the Slime World, Rimuru shook his head and was not optimistic.
“The only variables now are the two unimpressive foreign players. I hope they can create some surprises!”
In the Fairy Tail world, Gildarts whispered.
All the heavens and the world are paying attention to the final battle of Demon Slayer.
Looking at the army of evil spirits that suddenly appeared.
The members of the Demon Slayer Corps were also shocked.
After a brief moment of surprise, a strong desire to fight followed.
“You’ve come at the right time, evil ghosts! This time I will definitely kill all of you!”
The violent Wind Pillar, Fushigi Genmiya, said coldly.
“That should be our line. You won’t be so lucky this time, ghost hunters!”
Upper Moon Six, Jifu Taro sneered repeatedly.
His younger sister Daki was not with him.
Daki was directly arranged to hide in the depths of Infinite City.
In this way, Jifutaro is almost immortal.
Same.
The true form of Upper Moon Four Hantengu was also hiding in the Infinite Castle, and the one who appeared in his place was the Sopoku Ten.
Yu Hu, with her mouth sealed, sobbed and tried to say something, but she couldn’t utter a word.
Finally, it just transformed and entered the second form.
No extra nonsense.
When enemies meet, they become jealous of each other.
The nine pillars of the Demon Slayer Corps and Tanjiro’s four little friends shouted in unison, with their spotted and red swords, and charged towards the Infinite Castle.
“superior!”
The army of evil spirits in Infinite City suddenly came out in full force.
In front of the pillars who activated their markings and red swords.
Ordinary evil spirits, even lower-rank ones, will have no effect at all.
One cut and it’s a piece.
“Pillars, leave these small fry to us!”
Road pillar Murata and others stepped forward to take over the small evil spirits on behalf of the pillars.
Tanjiro and his four companions, along with the Nine Pillars, went straight to the Upper Moons.
“bring it on!!!”
Upper Moon Six, Kifutaro, took the lead in attacking.
In a flash.
The Sound Pillar Uzui Tengen cut off Gitarou’s head.
At the same time, due to the burning effect of the red sword, Jifutaro’s head could not regenerate for a while.
This is the strength of the three-piece pillar. The first three strokes of the upper string are not enough.
If it weren’t for the protection of the wooden dragon by the Zenhakuten, Jifutaro would have been directly chopped to pieces by the pillars’ red swords.
On the other side, the same thing happened to the jade pot.
The Mist Pillar killed him simply by activating its markings.
Not to mention the three-piece set of Xiazhu today.
Just a meeting.
Yu Hu, the fifth of the upper ranks, was almost killed.
The one who saved him at the critical moment was Upper Moon Two Douma.
“Blood Demon Art Mist Ice Water Lily Bodhisattva!!!”
when!
A huge ice Bodhisattva descends upon the battlefield.
“Gifutaro, Yuhu, you are no match for Zhu anymore, just play along at the side!”
Douma smiled and spoke.
“And the same goes for Lord Akaza. Your compass needle is restrained by the penetration, so please be careful!”
“Shut up!!!”
Akaza shouted loudly.
The wound on the neck healed slowly.
Even if Douma didn’t say it, he already knew it.
Just now.
He has already fought against the Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro.
Facing the Flame Pillar who had activated his three-piece suit, he was nearly killed instantly.
The transparent world has a great restraint on his perception of fighting spirit.
Fortunately, the pillars’ transparent world could not be maintained for long.
A fierce tug-of-war has begun.
“It’s not good. After losing once, the evil ghosts are playing very cautiously and are even cooperating with each other. This is really troublesome!”
In the tutoring world, Reborn looked solemn.
“If it’s a one-on-one match, except for Douma and Kokushibo, the other upper ranks are no match for the three-piece pillars. The problem is that the evil spirits have also started to cooperate!”
In the Ling Cage world, Bai Yuekui shook his head.
“Especially that wooden dragon that hates Hakuten and Douma’s ice man, they are too disruptive!”
In the world of Zhenhun Street, Cao Yanbing frowned.
“If we are really dragged into a protracted war, it will be too bad for the ghost hunters. After all, humans get tired, and injuries don’t heal immediately!”
In the Qin Dynasty, Gai Nie clenched the wooden sword in his hand.
“More importantly, the ghost king Muzan is not a proud ghost. He will do anything to achieve his goal. He can escape and attack by surprise!”
In a world of one person, Zhang Chulan spoke softly.
On the light screen, white thunder exploded.
Seeing that his subordinates were unable to take down the pillar, they were actually at a disadvantage.
The Ghost King Wuzan could no longer remain indifferent.
While Tanjiro and the others’ attention is attracted by the Upper Ranks.
He entered the market directly and started big.
A terrifying white lightning shock wave exploded in the middle of the column.
All the people there vomited blood and flew backwards.
The situation was reversed in an instant.
Facing the Ghost King without any damage or weakening.
Even the three-piece set of columns is not good enough.
“Is that the so-called foreign aid?”
The abominable controlled the wooden dragon to swallow the sleeping Cosmoem in one gulp.
“Little Nebula!!!”
The physically fit Love Pillar Kanroji Mitsuri reacted quickly, swung her sword, cut off the wooden dragon, and hugged Cosmoem.
But she forgot.
The evolved Nebula weighs up to one ton.
The sudden pressure caused Love Pillar to lose balance, and even the knife in his hand fell off.
Zeng Potian snorted coldly and controlled the other wooden dragons to surround and kill Lianzhu.
The Snake Pillar Iguro Obanai, Tanjiro and others wanted to rescue them, but they were powerless.
“Sorry, everyone!!!”
Love Pillar Kanroji Mitsuri hugged Cosmoem tightly, closed her eyes and screamed.
The wooden dragon fell.
Just when everyone thought that the Love Pillar was doomed.
The wooden dragon suddenly exploded.
A bright light blooms.
During sleep.
Cosmoem had been absorbing the light energy from the Sun Blade and the Golden Axe, and now it was finally complete.
Nebula’s Ultimate Evolution——Solgaleo, the God of the Sun!!!
“Is that the sun?”
Escanor whispered softly, and the muscles all over his body gradually bulged.
Chapter 41: Sunlight swirls under the sky! Escanor, the sin of pride, joins the battle! (Old version)
A small sun rises slowly in the darkness.
The dazzling light blooms, illuminating the deep night.
In ancient times, there was a strange beast that was highly respected as the messenger of the sun. The ancients called it the beast that devoured the sun with awe.
When its entire body emits fierce light and becomes as bright as the sun, it will wipe out the darkness and illuminate the world.
“Ahhh, what’s going on?”
“The sun? Is the sun rising?”
“It’s clearly night, why is there the sun?”
“Lord Muzan!!!”
The evil spirits screamed and wailed, and turned to ashes under the sunlight.
“Hey? What’s going on? Is it daybreak already?”
Thinking he was going to be killed, Luzhu Murata looked around in confusion.
“It’s not the dawn, it’s the sun that rises at night!”
Hidden Pillar Goto whispered in shock.
Looking at the shocking changes on the light curtain, countless people in the heavens and all realms were so shocked that their eyes widened, their mouths opened wide, and their chins almost touched the ground.
“What the hell is going on? How can there be sun in the dark night?”
“Little Nebula! It’s Little Nebula! Little Nebula has evolved again!”
“Little Nebula evolved into a creature like the sun!”
“Ooooooh, look at it, that figure is just like the sun!”
“This is the true attitude of the foreign aid from all over the world!!!”
“The foreign aid who can compete with the immortal must have its own unique features!”
“That skinny guy with a mustache, could it be that he also possesses the incredible ability to transform?”
Across the heavens and the world, countless spectators were shocked and talking about it.
Looking at the little nebula that evolved into Solgaleo on the light screen.
The most excited people are naturally the doctors in the Pokémon world.
“That’s…Solgaleo!!!”
“The legendary sun Pokémon!!!”
“I see, this is Solgaleo’s evolution path!”
“Hurry up and record it!”
Pokémon professors from various regions, including Sirona, Oak, and Kukui, all took quick action.
“Is that really Little Nebula?”
The children at the Alola Pokémon School all opened their mouths in surprise.
“That’s what little Nebula will look like when she grows up!”
Lilia nodded firmly.
“No matter what he becomes, Little Nebula is Little Nebula!”
Xiaozhi smiled brightly.
“The sun! The sun is rising?”
“Wahahahaha, wake up, evil spirits!”
“I don’t know why the sky suddenly brightened, but you’re done!”
Tanjiro, Zenitsu, Inosuke and others all shouted excitedly.
“Is that really the sun?”
Shinobu Kocho, Giyu Tomioka, Kyojuro Rengoku and others looked up in surprise.
“Ganlu Temple! Previously it was Ganlu Temple and Little Nebula…”
The Snake Pillar Iguro Obanai reacted and his heterochromatic eyes widened.
At this moment, the Wind Pillar Fushigawa Miyabi suddenly shouted.
“Are you trying to escape again?”
The Sound Pillar Uzui Tengen also reacted.
Crash~
The Rock Pillar, Meima Yuxing, immediately threw out his chain axe and hammer to try to stop him.
However, he was unable to stop Muzan who was determined to escape.
joke!
It was clearly night, but the sun was high in the sky!
What the hell is this?
The moment the change was discovered.
Muzan gave up all thoughts.
The only thing left in my mind is to escape!!!
“Mingnu, go!!!”
The moment he returned to the Infinite Castle, Muzan didn’t care about the other Upper Moon subordinates and immediately ordered a retreat.
Something happened that made Wuzhan extremely terrified.
I saw the little sun in the sky suddenly swooping down and crashing straight into the Infinite City.
The sun swirls in the sky!!!
Solgaleo’s exclusive Z move, Explosion.
The entire Infinite City was blown into pieces by Solgaleo’s Z move.
The Ghost King Wuzan screamed and flew backwards.
The body was torn apart by the impact of the explosion.
After using his ultimate move, the sun’s rays on Solgaleo’s body also retracted, revealing his true form in the ball of light.
“Hey, everyone!”
Love Pillar Kanroji Mitsuri rode on Solgaleo’s back and waved to everyone excitedly.
“Ganlu Temple!!!”
“Mitsuri-chan!!!”
“I’m so glad you’re okay!”
Everyone in the Demon Slayer Corps shouted excitedly.
“It’s okay, it’s okay. Let me tell you, Little Nebula is really powerful. It’s just like the sun. It blew up the Infinite City in an instant!”
Mitsuri Kanroji said excitedly.
“I see, I see!”
“We all saw it!”
“By the way, is this really that little nebula?”
“Awesome! Absolutely amazing!”
The pig-headed boy Inosuke and others screamed strangely.
“It’s so warm, it’s almost like the sun!”
Girls like Shinobu Kocho and Kanao gently stroked Solgaleo’s hair, their faces filled with intoxication.
“As expected of the foreign aid summoned by the lord, it’s really amazing!”
Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro praised cheerfully.
“I don’t know what’s going on, but with the transformed Nebula, our chances of winning have greatly increased!”
Sound Pillar Uzui Tengen’s face was filled with excitement.
“Wake up! Muzan!”
Tanjiro and the others all roared in anger.
“Don’t think you can defeat me with just a beast!”
Muzan took a deep breath and the wounds on his body healed quickly.
“It seems that the solar energy in this beast has been exhausted!”
Upper Rank Two Douma smiled and spoke.
“I won’t give you any chances from now on!”
“This is our line!”
The ghost hunters and the ghosts are on the verge of a war.
A new round of war is about to begin.
A sharp explosion sounded in the night sky.
A burly figure over three meters tall fell from the sky and landed in front of the Demon Slayer Corps, causing the earth to shake.
“Wow, uncle, who are you?”
The pig-headed boy Inosuke screamed subconsciously.
“Me? I am the seven deadly sins lionsin the sin of pride Escanor!”
Chapter 42: The merciless sun! Exploding arrogance! Demon annihilation is complete! (Old version)
Gulp gulp~
Throughout the heavens and the worlds, the sounds of people swallowing hard and gasping for air were continuous.
“Seven Deadly Sins Lionsin Pride Sin Escanor, this name… sounds like it’s very powerful!”
Fairy Tail Gray’s mouth opened in shock.
“That body of muscles has undoubtedly been tempered through thousands of trials and tribulations. What kind of strength is contained in it!”
Konoha’s blue beast, Might Guy’s eyes sparkled.
“By the way, where did this muscular uncle come from? I don’t remember there being such an incredible uncle in the Demon Slayer Corps!”
Gintama world’s new Eight Chi complained.
“Ahhh, no, they’re not from the Demon Slayer Corps, they’re from the foreign aid, another foreign aid with Little Nebula!”
In the Suqing world, the devilish Kazuma reacted.
“Escanor! That’s right, the skinny guy with a mustache is named Escanor!”
From the zero world, 486’s eyes widened in shock.
“What? This uncle who is as strong as a monster is the guy with the mustache from before!”
Naruto was also surprised when he heard Kakashi’s reminder.
“Just as I expected, not only Little Xingyun, but that mustache guy also has the ability to transform!”
In his own world, Zhang Chulan had an expression that was not unexpected.
“What a muscular uncle!”
In World of Assassins, Wu Liuqi and Ji Dabao opened their mouths into an O shape.
“What on earth happened? How could a skinny guy suddenly become such an exaggerated muscular man?”
In all the heavens and worlds, countless powerful beings were secretly frightened and shocked.
Pig Hat Pavilion.
“Mr. Meliodas”
“Is that really Escanor?”
“Escanor, the sin of pride!!!”
Gilsanda, Hauser and others were so shocked that their jaws almost touched the ground.
“Hehehe, no doubt about it, that’s Escanor!”
“But, Meliodas, didn’t you say before that Escanor is only powerful during the day? It’s not even daybreak yet!”
Hawk the pink pig asked in confusion.
“Regarding this, it’s probably because of the power of the small nebula. The sun-like brilliance activated the sun’s grace. Although it can’t last long, it’s enough to kill some evil spirits!”
Sin of Gluttony Marlene smiled and whispered.
“The seven deadly sins, lionsin, seem very powerful!”
The pig-headed boy Inosuke whispered blankly.
“Are you Mr. Escanor from before?”
Tanjiro responded.
“Ahhhhh!”
The members of the Demon Slayer Corps reacted one after another.
“Escanor, is it the mustache guy from before?”
Sound Pillar Uzui Tengen screamed.
“It’s unbelievable. He was a skinny old man before, but now he’s even more muscular than Mr. Beimingyu!”
Kasumibashira Tokitoki Muichiro whispered in shock.
“But… I always feel a sense of security!”
“Mmmmm, Uncle Escanor also smells like the sun, so warm!”
Mitsuri Kanroji, the Love Pillar, nodded repeatedly.
“I’m sorry, uncle. I apologize for calling you a waste. Let’s fight together from now on!”
The Wind Pillar Fushigawa Shigeya apologized honestly.
Escanor shook his head calmly.
It’s not that I don’t accept Shimi’s apology.
“All the young men, please retreat. I am enough here. If you stay here, I won’t be able to perform my duties properly!”
Escanor spoke, his calm words carrying supreme arrogance.
What arrogance!!!
It is indeed the sin of arrogance!!!
People from all over the world were filled with emotion.
“But Uncle Escanor…”
Tanjiro wanted to say something else.
Before he finished speaking.
“Just do as Escanor said, everyone stand down!”
Ubuyashiki Yoya opened his mouth.
After the lord spoke, the pillars had no choice but to retreat and leave the battlefield to Escanor.
“You actually want to take on all of us by yourself. You are so arrogant. We won’t even give you a chance to regret. We will finish you off in an instant!!!”
Jifutaro spoke coldly.
The moment he finished speaking, he shot out like lightning and rushed towards Escanor.
At the same time, the Upper Rank Five Jade Pot also rushed out.
Upper Three Akaza stands on the wooden dragon of Akubota, charging up his ultimate move.
Upper Rank One Kokushibo and Upper Rank Two Douma also both launched long-range attacks.
The six upper ranks, if they attack together, can theoretically kill anyone instantly.
They were facing Escanor, the Sin of Pride.
“It’s over in an instant? That should be my line!”
Escanor raised his hand.
The golden giant axe in the ruins fell into his hands.
Escanor bent his knees slightly and jumped into the air.
A huge fireball like the sun appeared out of nowhere and swelled up in the wind.
Looking at the terrifying fireball, the six upper-rank gods were all horrified.
The evil spirits were not given any chance to escape.
“The merciless sun!!!”
Escanor whispered softly.
A huge fireball as big as the sun fell.
“Exploding Arrogance!!!”
The sun exploded!!!
Arrogance explodes!!!
A scene like the collapse of heaven and earth occurred, shocking countless people in all the heavens and worlds.
When everything returned to calm, the six upper moons were all reduced to ashes.
In the end, the only one left was Wucan.
“This, this, this… this is really too strong!”
“I thought that the little nebula was powerful enough to blow up the Infinite City, but I didn’t expect that…”
“This uncle’s attack is even more exaggerated than the previous little nebula!”
“Six upper-rank demons were killed in one strike. What kind of monster is this?”
“Amazing! Really strong!”
At this moment, countless people in the heavens and the world were shocked.
“Hiss, hiss, is there a strong man of this level hiding in the sea? Quick, quick, quick… find him quickly and make sure he joins the navy!”
Admiral Zhan Guo, who was eager for talent, said repeatedly.
“Was that some kind of fire escape technique? No, no, no, this is no longer fire escape, it’s simply sun escape!”
In the world of Naruto, all the Kage-level powerful men from various ninja villages were shocked and speechless.
“Amazing! That old man is so awesome! The fireball just sounded like Ignir’s roar!”
In the Fairy Tail world, the Fire Dragon Natsu jumped three feet high with excitement.
“To counter the immortal foreign aid, they summoned two suns. This is simply a dimensionality reduction attack for the evil ghosts!”
In the tutoring world, Bourne marveled.
“Such a strong person, could he be from the Dark Continent?”
In the Hunter World, President Netero guessed secretly.
“Is this the strong man from another world? I really want to fight him!”
In the world of death, Yamamoto Genryusai emphasizes the importance of the country and speaks softly.
“Oh my god, killing six upper ranks in one strike, this is too powerful, uncle!”
The pig-headed boy Inosuke screamed.
“Mr. Escanor is really amazing~”
Tanjiro whispered in shock.
“It turns out that what he said was true and he wasn’t just being arrogant!”
Wind Pillar Fushigi Miya was stunned.
“This strength is like that of a god. It is a height that I will never be able to reach in my entire life. Namo Amitabha!”
The rock pillar, Gyoumei Hiramashima, clasped his hands together.
“Wow, Uncle Escanor, look, Muzan seems to want to do something?”
Mitsuri Kanroji, the Love Pillar, cried out.
“Could it be…”
“Uncle, Muzan wants to split!”
“He wants to split and escape!”
Tanjiro and the others shouted.
That is exactly the case.
From the moment the little nebula transformed.
Muzan then had the idea of ​​escaping, but unfortunately he failed.
After witnessing Escanor’s terrifying power that far surpassed that of Yoriichi Tsugakuni.
How could he even have the desire to fight against it?
The muscles all over his body swelled and then exploded.
The whole person was divided into more than 1,800 pieces of flesh, fleeing in different directions.
“From the moment you came here, death was inevitable!”
Escanor spoke calmly.
“Dust Slash!!!”
The divine axe Rita, swung out.
Unparalleled power surged out, evaporating all of the more than 1,800 pieces of flesh of the Ghost King Muzan.
Demon world destroyed, completely pacified!!!
Chapter 43: No9 Kill the Red Eyes, All of Us Are Professional Killers (Old Version)
The demons destroy the world and everything is at peace.
None of the heroes died in battle, and all of them found their home.
It’s simply the most perfect and satisfying ending.
It is also a great satisfaction to see kind people have a good ending.
“Hehehe, that’s great, Tanjiro and the others are all alive!”
Straw Hat Luffy sat on the bow of the Lion Ship and smiled brightly.
“Ms. Shinobu, Mitsuri-chan, everyone is alive, that’s great!”
Sanji was so moved that he broke down in tears.
“I wonder if I could meet them at sea one day?”
Usopp’s face was full of longing.
“The Demon Slayer Corps’s Mark and Red Blade, I really want to have a try at fighting!”
Zoro was in high spirits.
Naval headquarters.
“Once the war with Whitebeard is over, we will start recruiting soldiers from all over the world. Whether it’s the Demon Slayer Corps or Escanor, we must recruit them. They are the future of the Navy!”
“Well, calm down, Sengoku, I’ve always wanted to tell you something!”
Grand Staff Lieutenant General Tsurumichi.
Marshal Zhan Guo was stunned.
“Regarding the matters of the Ten Thousand Worlds, the Demon Slayer Corps and Escanor, they are not in the same world as us, but in another world!”
Chief of Staff Lieutenant General He said in a deep voice.
All the senior naval officers were shocked.
“Well, this is just my personal guess. The details will depend on the next review!”
Lieutenant General Tsurumichi.
“Keep watching, a new hero is about to appear!”
“It’s great that Tanjiro and everyone else are alive! It’s great!”
Naruto smiled brightly.
“Now that all the evil spirits have been destroyed, it’s about time for the people above to give up the idea of ​​immortality!”
The Fifth Hokage Tsunade whispered.
In the past two days.
The daimyo and officials of the Land of Fire issued no less than a hundred missions to capture evil spirits to Konoha.
It is obvious that he wants to use the power of Demon King Muzan to achieve immortality.
Not only Konoha, but other ninja villages, big and small, also received similar commissions.
Now that the Ghost King is dead and all the evil ghosts are destroyed, they no longer have to carry out such ridiculous tasks.
“Besides, we don’t even know where the Demon Slayer Corps are. Are they from this world?”
“Lord Raikage, a new hero inventory has appeared!”
The ruins after the war.
“Wow, little Nebula and Mr. Escanor are gone just like that, and we haven’t even thanked them properly yet!”
Love Pillar Kanroji Mitsuri had a tearful face.
“They have completed their mission, so naturally they have to leave!”
Shinobu Kocho patted Kanroji’s back and comforted him.
“I don’t know if I’ll have the chance to see you again in the future!”
Tanjiro whispered.
“We’ll definitely see each other again!”
Ubuyashiki Yoya nodded firmly.
“Although there are still many things to do, let’s relax for now and look at the heroes from other worlds!”
“Uoooh, a new inventory is here, will we be on the list this time?”
In the Fairy Tail world, Natsu’s face was filled with excitement.
“There is no doubt that Mr. Saitama will be on the list!”
One Punch World, Genos spoke with certainty.
“Inventory of heroes, there’s no reason to not include us, the Avengers!”
In the Marvel world, Tony the Shit has a self-conscious expression on his face.
Across the heavens and the worlds, countless people are eagerly waiting.
Let’s start with the inventory of the heroes behind No9.
[Just as people decay, nations will eventually fall into ruin.][The imperial capital that has been prosperous for a thousand years is nothing more than a corrupt hell on earth][Ghosts and monsters in human skin are rampant and arrogant]Lines of shocking subtitles were played first.
What followed were scenes of real life that were no less horrifying than evil spirits eating people.
It is scary to see evil spirits eating people, but what is scarier than that is people eating people!!!
What is being played on the screen now is the scene of ‘man eating man’.
The thousand-year-old empire was decaying.
The emperor became a puppet of his manipulative ministers.
The witch became a general of a country and spread the seeds of war wantonly.
High-ranking officials enriched themselves while using slander to frame loyal officials.
Officials of all ranks exploited the people at will and extorted money from the people to bribe ministers.
There were even treacherous officials in power who would cut open the bellies of pregnant women to guess their gender in order to please the ministers.
One after another, shocking and horrific scenes kept flashing by.
While countless people in the heavens and the world were furious, they also felt infinitely cold in their hearts.
Compared to evil spirits, what is more terrifying is the human heart!!!
In a sense.
The current incidents of ‘cannibalism’ are even worse than those of evil spirits eating people.
“Damn it! I’m so angry! These scumbags, die a hundred times!”
Countless people cursed.
“This country is simply hell!”
In the world of pirates, King Cobra of Alabasta is in tears.
“The ministers who control the government, as well as the scum who depend on them, should be executed along with their entire clans!”
Zhu Yuanzhang, the first emperor of the Ming Dynasty, was full of murderous intent.
“Zhao Gao, you don’t have similar thoughts!”
The First Emperor Ying Zheng spoke coldly.
Countless emperors and monarchs in all the heavens and worlds were heartbroken and wished they could march their armies straight in to liberate hell.
for a long time.
The cannibalism scene ends.
[If the heavens are unable to punish evil, we will perish in the darkness! ]New subtitles appear.
Following closely behind were young girls one after another, making the eyes of all the gentlemen in the heavens and the worlds light up.
Blood splattered, covering the light curtain.
People from all over the world did not feel the slightest bit uncomfortable, but instead kept clapping and cheering.
Because those girls were acting in the name of justice and killing the evildoers who were doing evil.
The picture freezes.
Under the bloody full moon.
All members of Nightraid gathered.
[We are all members of the professional killer group!!!]Chapter 44: Can a killer become a hero? Killing the girl “Healing Fan”! (Old Version)
Can a killer be a hero?
The answer is of course yes!
After watching the scenes on the inventory screen, no one would regard the people of Nightraid as executioners anymore.
They stand with the people, accept the people’s commission, and fight for the people. They are the heroes in the darkness!!!
The battle between the Night Raid Girl Killers and the corrupt regime continues.
Let people from all over the world get a clearer understanding of all the information about the world of Zhan Mei.
Looking at the corrupt empire appearing on the inventory screen.
Marshal Zhan Guo and other high-ranking naval officers were all silent.
After seeing such a corrupt aristocratic system, the first thought that came to their minds was that this might be a member state of the World Government.
All the darkness in the corrupt empire behind the light curtain is nothing but commonplace in this era of great pirates.
Most people may not know this, but high-ranking naval figures like Sengoku would know it.
Similar phenomena are common among the member states of the World Government.
However, they who were burdened with justice were unable to correct the situation and even had to protect the nobles who committed violence.
Because they are a member state of the World Government, they pay a huge amount of heavenly gold to the World Government.
In addition, compared to the corrupt nobles of the allied countries, the world’s noble Tianlong talents are the real source of all evil.
“It seems that it is almost certain that the so-called myriad worlds do refer to countless worlds!”
“Is it true that there are other worlds outside of our world? Sister He!”
General candidate Gion said in shock.
“Alas, there is no mistake. The Demon Slayer Corps and the demons may still be happening on some unknown island, but this huge and corrupt empire cannot be unknown!”
“Besides, there are special weapons called imperial weapons in this world. If such things really exist, how could we not know about them!”
Listening to the analysis of Chief of Staff Vice Admiral Tsuru, the senior naval officials were surprised and nodded their heads.
“If a killer can become a hero, then a pirate can also…”
Usopp thought happily.
“Hey hey hey hey”
Chef Sanji’s eyes are full of love.
“Although Akato’s three-no attributes are good, the natural and silly girl with glasses, Hill, in the white silk cheongsam is simply full of elements. There is also Maine, Sister Leone, and Miss Nadetta…”
“Hey, that guy named Brand has a crew cut, he has good taste!”
Franky raised an eyebrow.
“First it was the ghost hunters and ghosts, and now it’s dangerous species and imperial tools. These are all things we’ve never heard of before. They are totally out of place with the style of our ninja world. And Nebula and Escanor, who are the external aids, are clearly beyond the norm!”
The Fifth Hokage Tsunade analyzed with a frown.
“Ah, hey, hey, Kakashi-sensei, what did you say? Tanjiro and his team, as well as the current Night Raid Team, he… aren’t they from the same world as us?”
Naruto yelled in shock.
“Kakashi-senpai, what do you mean?”
Yamato was also shocked.
“Well, this is just my analysis…”
“Imperial weapon and imperial weapon user? What a novel weapon!”
Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro raised his eyebrows slightly.
“Akagome’s imperial weapon can kill with one strike. It seems that it does not rely on poison, but on a curse. Does this curse also work on ghosts?”
Butterfly couldn’t help but think.
“And Hill-chan’s imperial weapon, the giant scissors that can cut through anything, is really amazing!”
Koihashira Kanroji Mitsuri exclaimed.
“Ganlu Temple, the ghost problem has been solved. We don’t need to fight anymore!”
The Snake Pillar Iguro Obanai shook his head helplessly.
“That’s true!”
All the pillars nodded.
“I hope Akame and Tatsumi can have a happy ending too!”
The little angel Tanjiro prayed.
“The Imperial Tool is such a convenient thing!”
“There is such an excellent weapon in this world. Find it for me quickly!”
“Forty-eight imperial tools in total? I want them all!”
“Compared to the imperial weapons, I care more about the beautiful girls of the Night Raid Killer Group!”
“A beautiful girl with no words, no heart, and no expression, Akahime, and she’s wearing a JK sailor suit and black stockings down to her calves, she’s simply the best!”
“No, no, no, the natural girl with glasses and the white silk cheongsam, Hill is the best. She has all the elements!”
“Did no one mention the twin-tailed lolita, Myne-chan? Lolita is everything!”
“Compared to lolita, of course mature older sisters are more attractive. The big X-party of the lion older sister Leone, and that wildness, is simply unbearable!”
“Miss Nadezhda, the silver-haired eye-patch boss, is the king!”
“Does no one like Miss Esdeath, the sadistic queen of the Empire?”
“I like Miss Esdeath too, ah, please step on me!”
“Ah, that’s great! The beautiful girls are so awesome at enforcing justice!”
“Just right, it can be used to heal my heart that was hurt by the ghost!”
“Indeed, even though it had a happy ending, the Demon Slayer Corps in the first episode was really miserable!”
“Let these beautiful girls with their own unique characteristics heal my soul!”
People from all worlds were discussing and debating intensely.
The undercurrent in the world of Killer Z is gradually surging! ! !
Chapter 45: Hill was cut in half and eaten! All the worlds were depressed! (Old version)
Night attack on the base.
The screams of the green-haired boy Lubbock echoed over the base for a long time.
“This, this, this… This is us. We are actually on the hero rankings!”
Lubbock’s eyes widened, his face full of shock, disbelief and disbelief.
This is only natural.
They are killers after all.
No matter what the reason.
All they do is take other people’s lives.
It is completely different from the Demon Slayer Corps hunting down evil spirits to protect the people.
How can a killer be a hero?
“Well, calm down, Rab, I understand how you feel, but from another perspective, this is recognition from the world, so be proud of it!”
Said the white-haired beauty boss Najeshitan.
“I see. Does the will of the world consider us heroes?”
The twin-tailed beautiful girl, Myne, had slightly red eyes and tears welled up in her eyes.
“Hero!”
The three-no beauty Chi Tong and the natural-looking girl with glasses Xi Er both had dull faces.
“Hahaha, what a wonderful name!”
Brand, the big brother with the crew cut, laughed.
“Tatsumi, what do you think?”
The big lion sister Leone looked at the new member with a smile.
“I think everyone is really amazing!”
Tatsumi spoke excitedly.
After these days of living together day and night, carrying out tasks together.
Tatsumi had long since put aside his prejudice against the night raid and had even become part of it.
“Okay, everyone, enough small talk, now it’s time to get down to business. Being able to be on the hero’s list is a good thing, but it also comes with risks. At least now this base is no longer safe. Now everyone pack up and prepare to leave!”
The white-haired beauty boss Najeshitan waved her hand and ordered a transfer.
Imperial side.
Led by Minister Ernest.
A group of corrupt officials gathered in the palace.
“Minister Ernest, this, this, this…what should we do?”
“We were actually counted, and as the opposite of the killers!”
“Damn it, which bastard from somewhere did this damn inventory? If I catch him…”
“If I find out who he is, I will definitely make him live a life worse than death and regret being born into this world!”
Yongguan, Daoxuan, Xigong and others were all vicious and murderous.
“Shut up, everyone!”
Minister Ernest bit the steak in his hand with an unhappy look on his face, his expression extremely gloomy.
“This is my country, and I will never let anyone else destroy it. From now on, we will do our best to round up the Night Raids and not let those thieves continue to do whatever they want!”
The battlefield of foreign nations in the west.
“Hey, is it our turn this time?”
The sadistic Ice Queen Esdeath narrowed her eyes and pressed her high heels against the slave prince’s forehead, torturing and trampling on him.
“The heroic team led by Nadezhda, huh? That’s great! Let me meet you in person. I love to trample on the so-called heroes the most!”
Esdeath raised a cruel arc at the corner of his mouth
In the world of Zhan Mei, the undercurrent is gradually surging.
Taking inventory of the light curtain, the night raid and killing mission is still going on.
Although it is a bloody killing scene.
But when I think about the fact that those who were killed were all unforgivable criminals.
What’s more, the people who did it were beautiful girls who were pleasing to the eye.
People couldn’t help but feel happy.
The girl killers who attacked at night are all powerful imperial weapon users.
Every battle ended very cleanly and neatly, which is also a plus.
Because people don’t have to worry about the casualties of heroes all the time like they did during the Demon Slayer inventory.
In the eyes of many people in the heavens and all worlds.
This time, the inventory of killer heroes is bound to be a one-sided and cool storyline.
Even if there are slightly thrilling parts, it is the men who bear the responsibilities and the beautiful girls who come to the rescue.
Just like the battle against the imperial weapon user to behead Zanke, Tatsumi, who was in desperate situation, was saved by the three-no foodie beautiful girl Akame.
How could such beautiful, cute and powerful girls be abused?
Just as people were thinking this, an unexpected accident happened.
Two thirty in the morning.
Unfortunately, Maine and Hill’s team encountered the Imperial Guard’s Imperial Tool User Celyu.
There was a fierce battle between the two sides, which excited Lu Xiaobu and others who loved watching beautiful girls fight.
“Although the opponent is also an imperial tool user, there are two imperial tools users on Night Raid’s side. The advantage is mine, Hill-chan!”
In the world of Gintama, Gintoki, a man with naturally curly silver hair, cheers for Hill!
Cheongsam, bombshell, white stockings, girl with glasses, and a natural look.
Not many men can stand these elements.
Not to mention that they are all concentrated in one person.
“Gin-chan, usually when you say something like this, there will be bad consequences, Aru, don’t make such a fuss casually, Aru!”
Kagura, the unkempt Night Rabbit girl, reminded.
“Ah, hey, hey, what the hell is that puppy-like thing? Not only can it grow bigger, it can even regenerate like a ghost!”
In Demon Slayer, looking at the biological imperial tool with the power of regeneration, Love Pillar Kanroji Mitsuri couldn’t help but widen her eyes and think of evil spirits.
“According to the previous intelligence, it seems to be a biological imperial weapon. As long as the core is not destroyed, it can continue to regenerate. It is really a troublesome imperial weapon. I hope nothing unexpected will happen!”
Tanjiro was secretly anxious.
“No problem, the imperial weapon makes one plus one greater than two!”
“Two imperial tools users can’t bully one?”
“Main-chan and Hill-chan are both top-notch experts!”
“Being killed in return? Impossible!”
“I’m sorry to the girls on the guard team, but I still support Hill-chan here!”
People from all over the world were relaxed and not worried about the outcome of this battle.
The battle developed just as people expected.
Although the biological imperial weapon Hundred-armed Titan posed a threat to Maine and Ciel, they were able to escape unharmed.
Although Sailu was brave and skilled in fighting, he was no match for the Imperial Tool User, and both of his arms were cut off.
Just when everyone thought the outcome was decided.
Seleucia gave the order to activate the berserk skill of the Hundred-Armed Giant.
The situation on the battlefield was reversed in one fell swoop.
There was no time for people to react.
To save the captured Marin.
Hill was unfortunately shot.
When her body was unable to move, the giant with a hundred arms opened his bloody mouth and bit off her body.
People in all the worlds who are seeking healing: “???”
Is this a healing show?
Damn!
I’m depressed!!!
Chapter 46: Big Brother offers sacrifice to the heavens, his magical power is boundless! (Old version)
Wtf!!!
Wang Defa?
Countless people in the heavens and the worlds were stunned when they saw the innocent girl with glasses, Hill, being bitten into two pieces by the runaway hundred-armed giant on the light screen.
Where’s the healing episode you promised?
What happened to watching the beautiful girl kill everyone with her unparalleled skills?
Damn, he starts stabbing people right away!!!
“Wow, Hill, my Hill, my innocent girl in white silk cheongsam and glasses!”
The Straw Hat Pirates’ chef Sanji howled to the sky and cried bitterly.
“Beauty was eaten by the beast. I can’t bear to watch this. Take it away! Take it away!”
In the world of Gintama, Gintoki, with his naturally curly silver hair, kept waving his hands with an expression that looked as if he had lost all desire to live.
“Ms. Hill is truly a kind person. Even when she was about to die, she still fought for her companions and illuminated the way forward for them!”
The little angel Tanjiro sighed in frustration.
“It’s all because of kindness that things get bad. Although the guard’s Sailyu has a twisted personality, she didn’t do anything bad, so Hill showed mercy and didn’t take her head directly. This is what led to the current result!”
The Fifth Hokage Tsunade shook her head.
“The world of killers is cruel. Now that you have entered this world and become a killer, you must give up some things, little girl!”
In the tutoring world, Bourne sighed.
“The world of killers is really cruel!”
“There is no easy path to becoming a hero!”
“Tanjiro and the others are facing demons, while Akame and the others are facing demons in human skin!”
“Either way is equally dangerous. We are just thinking too well!”
It was not until this moment that many people in the heavens and myriad worlds finally realized it.
The cruelty of Zanmei’s world may not be less than that of Demon Slayer’s world with its man-eating evil people.
Night attack on the new base.
“Hill! Hill! Woohoo!”
Witnessing Hill being killed in order to save her, the twin-tailed loli Main burst into tears.
“It’s okay, Myne!”
Hill patted Maine’s beautiful back gently.
He didn’t care at all about the fact that he was about to die in battle.
“How can we let this happen again!!!”
Tatsumi clenched his fists and yelled.
“What do you want to do? Don’t be impulsive, Tatsumi!”
The big brother Brand with the crew cut quickly held down Tatsumi, fearing that the young man would do something bad impulsive.
“Brother, it’s okay. I won’t act impulsively. But since we already know that Hill will be killed by that guy from the security team soon, we can’t just sit back and watch. We must change Hill’s fate!”
Tatsumi spoke firmly.
“That’s right. However, we will discuss the specific plan later. Right now, we need to record all the following scenes because they are related to the future of all of us!”
The white-haired beauty boss Najeshi said frankly.
Hill, the innocent girl with glasses, is dead!
The death of their companion was also a heavy blow to everyone involved in the night raid.
Life still has to go on.
All they can do is work harder for the sake of their dead comrades.
Very quickly.
New tasks have been assigned.
In order to protect capable civil servants, we have to catch the thieves who are causing trouble by pretending to be night raiders.
Tatsumi and Brand formed a team and, relying on the transparency of the evil spirits, boarded a large luxury dragon ship in the suburbs of the imperial capital.
“Ah, ah, ah, it’s just a set of armor, but it actually has the power to turn people transparent. It’s so easy to realize my dream…”
“That crew-haired bastard, he must have often used his power of transparency to spy on Akame, Ciel, Myne… and the pretty girls bathing! I also want to have invisible armor! Damn it!”
In the world of Pirates, the Straw Hat Pirates’ chef Sanji clenched his fists, becoming more and more indignant.
“That’s it!!!”
Nami’s iron fist of punishment fell, knocking Sanji to the deck.
“Ugh, there’s something wrong with the way Brand, the crew-cut guy, looks at Tatsumi. Why is he blushing? Could it be that Brand is that?”
An evil expression appeared on Guichu Kazuma’s face.
“Love…between men!”
Whoosh whoosh~
Darkness and Huihui’s breathing gradually became heavier. They were excited just thinking about it.
They were not the only ones who imagined that scene.
All the fujoshi in the world are going crazy at this moment.
Countless scenarios have already been arranged for Tatsumi and Brand.
Tatsumi and Brand, one in the light and one in the dark, continued their guard mission.
The sound of a flute was heard, spreading throughout the dragon boat.
The enemy finally showed up!!!
The enemies this time are the three imperial weapon users under Esdeath, the Three Beast Warriors.
The flute sound from before was exactly the imperial weapon of one of them.
The effect is to make anyone who hears the flute powerless.
For a moment, the sound of people from all over the heavens and the world gasping for air was heard.
“Hey, hey, hey, is this going to be a bad rhythm?”
“Last time, Maine and Hill were two against one, but one of them was killed. This time, if we round it up, it’s one against three!”
“Although Tatsumi’s fighting ability is not weak, this is a battle between imperial weapon users!”
“People without imperial weapons are inherently disadvantaged against the users of imperial weapons, not to mention that the enemy has used a weakening skill first!”
“If we compare Tatsumi to Tanjiro, then Brand the Airplane Head would be similar to Kyojuro the Flame Pillar, Rengoku!”
“I suddenly have a bad feeling. Could it be that ‘Big Brother’ is going to be sacrificed to the heaven again?”
“As the old saying goes, big brother offers sacrifices to the heavens, and his magical powers are boundless!”
There was a lot of discussion in all the heavens and worlds.
Chapter 47: Kill one in one episode! The eldest brother is really sacrificed to the heaven again! (Old version)
The battle between Tatsumi, Brand and the Three Beast Warriors begins.
Because of the effect of the flute imperial weapon, ordinary people on the entire dragon boat fell down.
Because of the rigorous training Tatsumi had undergone, he managed to hold on and not fall down, and limped to the deck.
The person who appeared before him was Daidas holding two great axes of imperial weapons.
Even when facing an imperial weapon user, Tatsumi showed no fear at all.
The courage is commendable, but the combat experience is far from enough.
Just as Tatsumi was about to fall into the trap.
Brand, the big brother with a crew cut, showed up and interrupted.
Seeing the reliable Brand appear, people from all over the world breathed a sigh of relief.
“The debilitating sound of the flute has spread throughout the ship. Why are you still standing?”
The three beast warriors Daidas asked in a deep voice.
“So that’s how it is, but it will never work on me, because the hot blood flowing in my body will never calm down!”
Brand spoke domineeringly.
“What an interesting guy with a stuffed haircut. Is he using self-mutilation to use the pain to resist the interference of the flute sound?” In the world of spellcasting, Gojo Satoru raised his eyebrows slightly and saw through everything.
“I see, using pain to divert attention? On this trip to Nine Snake Island, the Pirate Queen’s abilities are very tricky, I might be able to use this method!” In the Pirate World, Vice Admiral Flying Squirrel of the Navy Headquarters nodded and took note of this move.
“I’m Brand from Night Raid, just call me handsome!”
Taking inventory of the light curtain, Brand introduced himself.
puff!
Hahaha!
Countless people in the world were amused.
“I am Esdeath’s servant, the Three Beast Warriors Daidas!”
After both parties have registered.
The real battle begins.
“Evil, ghost, entangled, body!!!”
The big brother Brand with the crew cut let out a soul-shaking roar.
The evil spirit of Teigu appears and possesses the body while it is entangled in flames.
This handsome transformation made countless girls in the world scream in surprise.
“It looks like this guy has a lot of experience points!”
Daidas, holding two great axes, shouted excitedly.
As he launched his charge.
The other two three beast warriors attacked from other directions.
Forming a pincer attack on Brand.
Tatsumi yelled anxiously.
From beginning to end, Brand did not show any emotion at all.
Facing the joint attack of the three beast warriors.
He took control of the situation in the shortest possible time and launched a counterattack.
In just a moment.
He kicked two of the three beast warriors away in succession.
Then he swung the Red-backed Shrike and cut Daidas, which was coming from the front, into two.
“pretty!!!”
Countless warriors in all the heavens and worlds praised at the same time.
“It was a really beautiful move. There wasn’t a single unnecessary move in the entire move. It was clean and neat. He put all his strength to good use. And he had the insight to grasp the situation in an instant. He was simply a martial artist who had been tempered a thousand times!”
In the Dragon Ball World, on the spaceship, Goku, who is taking a break from exercising, starts to comment.
“What a wonderful move! Although it’s not as fancy as the sword skills of the ghost hunters, it’s the most practical way to kill people. This guy is an excellent killer!”
The tutor, Reborn, the world’s most powerful mafia killer, gave his approval.
“The armor-type imperial weapon with evil spirits is very powerful, and Brand himself is also a powerful warrior who has been tempered by thousands of times. With the combination of the two, the probability of winning is very high!!”
In the fairy world, the fairy queen Erza nodded affirmatively.
“He fought one against three, knocked two of them away, and killed another imperial weapon user instantly. What an incredible pilot!”
“Although they are subordinates of the empire’s strongest general, Esdeath, these three don’t seem to be that strong!”
“If this is the case, maybe it will work! Big brother doesn’t need to offer sacrifices to the gods, it’s not certain that he can survive!”
“I told you, there aren’t that many stories about big brothers offering sacrifices to the heavens with boundless magical powers!”
“After the Demon Slayer Corps’ eldest brother was sacrificed, the second person to die in the protagonist group was Shinobu Kocho in the final battle. Maybe it’s the same here!”
“Hill, the natural-looking girl with glasses, is gone. The next one should be operated on in the final battle!”
“That way, I can rest assured!”
People from all over the world gradually let go of their worries.
After seeing Brand kill the enemy so cleanly and efficiently.
They were no longer as worried as they were at the beginning about the Big Brother’s sacrifice to heaven happening again.
The effort of discussion.
Taking stock of the light curtain, the battle begins again.
Through the conversation, people learned that the bearded middle-aged man among the three beastmen was actually Brand’s boss.
For some reason, he has degenerated into Esdeath’s lackey.
In that case, there is nothing more to say.
Even if the other party is his former boss, Brand will never show any mercy.
The battle between the imperial weapon users begins again.
Boom boom boom!
Buckets on the boat burst one after another.
This is the imperial weapon of the Three Beasts Shiliwa, the Water Dragon Possession.
Made from the organs of dangerous aquatic species that manipulate water flow, it can freely manipulate any liquid.
The battlefield is located in the center of the lake, which is the best place for this imperial weapon to be used.
A fierce battle between the imperial weapons users begins.
The evil spirits were haunting and constantly colliding with Liva’s water dragon.
In the end, both sides suffered losses.
Brand’s haunting was freed from the damage.
Riva was also unable to use his imperial weapon due to overload.
In this way, the next competition will be about personal strength.
A dazzling sword duel begins.
“Hey, hey, hey, is that the kind of fight a seriously injured person can put up? Still not a single unnecessary move!”
Demon Slayer: World Destroyer, the pig-headed boy Inosuke couldn’t help but marvel.
“There are indeed many powerful swordsmen in this world. If I meet and spar with them, I will definitely become stronger!”
The three-sword style pirate hunter Zoro thought firmly.
The fierce battle between Brand and General Liva came to an end.
Even with the infusion of the enhancer, Riva still lost to Brand, and the sword in his hand was shattered by Brand.
His body was also cut open by Brand, and blood splattered everywhere.
Just when everyone thought the battle was over.
Liva launched his final trick.
Control your own blood and launch surprise attacks.
Brand saw through it immediately and blocked the attack with his sword, avoiding being hit in vital areas.
Brand had never expected this.
Liva is cruel to his enemies and even crueler to himself.
The enhancer previously injected into his body was also mixed with a deadly poison.
Now the poison is also being transmitted into Brand’s body along with the blood.
Seeing Brand spitting out blood, people from all over the world were stunned.
Hill just finished stabbing, and now he’s going to stab Big Brother again?
Is this the rhythm of killing one person per episode?
The eldest brother really “sacrificed” to heaven!!!
Chapter 48: All the worlds shed tears! Uchiha Itachi prepares to sacrifice to the heavens! (Old version)
The knife always catches you off guard.
People are still amazed at the insight and action of Brand, the big brother with the airplane head.
It is believed that this battle is basically won, and big brother Brand can fight one against three and create brilliance.
The sudden turn sprained people’s waists.
The big brother with the airplane head who defeated the powerful enemy finally fell under the enemy’s dirty tricks.
“No, no, no, it’s not over yet. It’s too early to draw conclusions. It’s just a deadly poison. Show some perseverance, Brand!”
Konoha’s blue beast, Might Guy, roared with great force.
“How can you detoxify with willpower alone? That’s too much to ask, Teacher Kai!”
The girl with the bun hair can’t help but complain every day.
“To powerful heroes, poison shouldn’t be fatal. In the final battle of the Demon Slayer Corps, Tanjiro and his men were all infected by Muzan’s venomous blood, but they survived in the end! Brother Brand will be fine too!”
In the world of Gintama, Shinpachi clenched his fists and whispered to himself nervously.
This is also the common idea of ​​many people in the heavens and all realms.
Looking at the inventory light curtain, the dying Brand entrusted the key sword haunted by the imperial weapon evil spirit to Tatsumi.
Those who still held out hope suddenly felt their hearts go cold and completely lost hope.
Everyone knew that Brand was doomed.
His death will become a huge motivation for future generations to grow and become stronger.
“Don’t follow the enemy’s footsteps, fool. With your accomplishments and the experience you’ve accumulated so far, you’re already qualified enough to wear it, Tatsumi!”
Brand, the big brother with a crew cut, used up his last bit of strength to motivate Tatsumi.
“Whether it’s suitable for the imperial weapon or not can be roughly judged by looking at the appearance and first impression. If you can do it, go ahead, Tatsumi!”
With the encouragement of his eldest brother Brand.
Tatsumi finally regained his confidence and picked up the imperial sword beside him.
“The respected man has come to this point. What kind of man would I be if I didn’t respond to his expectations?”
Tatsumi shouted firmly.
“Roar, Tatsumi, with your fiery soul!”
Brand shouted.
“Drink ah ah ah——The evil spirit is haunting me!!!”
Tatsumi responded to Brand’s expectations.
A blinding red light burst out, and the ferocious, dragon-shaped, dangerous creature Tyrande’s shadow appeared behind Tatsumi, slowly wrapping his body.
“I will defeat you!!!”
The demon-possessed Tatsumi charges at the last three beast warriors.
Just one punch.
Tatsumi, who was in the enhanced state of being possessed by evil spirits, knocked down the three beast warriors who had transformed into muscular men in the form of demons with just one punch.
The whole person was beaten into the wall, and blood splattered behind him in a radioactive manner.
“You are indeed very powerful, Tatsumi. You have such great strength now. One day you will definitely surpass me. Keep fighting. I will protect you!”
Leaving behind these last words, Brand passed away with a smile on his face.
Tatsumi’s cries of pain echoed throughout the heavens and the worlds.
“Alas, my elder brother really did offer sacrifices to the heavens! My elder brother offered sacrifices to the heavens, his magical powers are boundless, the ancients were not deceiving me!”
In a world of one person, Zhang Chulan sighed and shook his head.
“Wow, the eldest brother died again. Why don’t all these charming eldest brothers have a happy ending?”
In the world of Ling Cage, the little loli Xia Dou has a tearful face.
“This inventory light curtain appears just to give these heroes behind the scenes in the darkness a place to return to!”
The silver-haired, long-legged beautiful girl, Grandma Bai Yuekui, whispered softly.
“Brand’s death will never be in vain. He will become a driving force for the growth of future generations, and one day, he will bring new life to that hopeless country!”
In the pirate world, Chief of Staff Vice Admiral Crane nodded affirmatively.
“Woo woo woo, I see the shadow of Mr. Purgatory in Brand. He is also a good brother, but why…”
The eyes of the Love Pillar Kanroji Mitsuri were red and she kept sobbing.
“Until his death, he was still encouraging and teaching the younger generation. Like Purgatory, he was a lovable man!”
The sound pillar Uzui Tengen of the gorgeous brother spoke.
Tanjiro, Inosuke and Zenitsu, the three little ones couldn’t help but burst into tears.
“What a great big brother you are, Brand!”
“Namo Amitabha!”
The rock pillar, Gyoumei Kumei, clasped his hands together and mourned silently.
“The dawn will surely come!”
Ubuyashiki Yoya spoke firmly.
“Mr. One-to-Seven, what are you thinking about?”
In the Naruto world, Hoshigaki Kisame, wearing a red robe with a black background and auspicious clouds, looks at the man not far away.
Uchiha Itachi didn’t say anything.
Just looking at the light screen calmly.
The eldest brother offered sacrifices to the heavens, and his power was boundless.
The deaths of Rengoku Kyojuro and Brand further strengthened his conviction.
Anyway, he was already dying, so he might as well make the most of his life before he died.
He used his own death to make his younger brother Sasuke undergo a historic transformation!!!
In the world of pirates, there is Impel Down, a great deep sea prison, and six levels of infinite hell underground.
“I really am a hopeless brother!”
Ace smiled sadly.
“Purgatory and Brand, they used their deaths to pave the way for their ‘brother’, but as for me… my death will only bring pain to Luffy, as well as my father and everyone else… I really shouldn’t have been born into this world!”
“Woo woo woo, big brother!!!”
Looking at Brand who died in the battle on the light screen, Tatsumi’s emotions broke down and he couldn’t help crying.
“Brand!”
Chi Tong and others couldn’t help but have tears in their eyes.
“Hahaha, don’t cry, Tatsumi, and everyone else…amn’t I still standing here fine?”
Brand, the big brother with the crew cut, smiled optimistically.
“And Tatsumi, you are really amazing. If you have more confidence, you will definitely become a stronger demon possessed manipulator than me. I am optimistic about you!”
“No, no, no, how can I be better than my big brother? And don’t say such words as last words. Now that we know the future, we must change it!”
Tatsumi said firmly.
“Tatsumi is right. We have one more future that needs to be changed, but…”
The white-haired beauty boss Najeshitan frowned slightly.
What she didn’t say was.
The same is true for Esdeath.
Now that she knows the future, she will definitely take some measures.
Chapter 49: I Want to Be Miss Esdeath’s Dog (Old Version)
Western battlefield.
“I am so sorry, Lady Esdeath!”
The third beast warrior Riva knelt on the ground in fear.
“It’s because my subordinates are too incompetent!”
The three beast warriors Daidas fought for the ground with their heads.
“We actually lost to those thieves. We will never lose again next time!”
The three beastmen Niu had ferocious faces.
“My subordinates, you are so helpless. You lost, which means you are too weak. The law of the jungle is the law of the world!”
The sadistic Queen Esdeath spoke indifferently.
“Well, even though you lost in the future, at least you are still alive now, so you must not slack off in your training and strive to win next time!”
“Yes! Lord Esdeath, I will never let you down again. Next time, I will definitely give you the head of the thief!”
The third beast warrior, Riva, quickly leaned over and kissed the tip of Esdeath’s shoe to show his submission.
“Hehe, get up, it’s time to set off back to the imperial capital!”
Esdeath raised the corner of her mouth.
“Tatsumi? What an interesting man!”
Just when people in all the heavens and worlds were still grieving the death of their eldest brother Brand in battle.
Taking stock of the light curtain, the picture continues to advance.
After losing three capable subordinates.
The new imperial weapon led by Esdeath led the troops onto the light curtain.
Pirate world, Straw Hat Pirates.
“A brand new Imperial Artifact User Force formed by the Empire’s strongest witch general, Esdeath? It’s obviously designed for night raids. This is a bit tricky! Will the rest of the battles be between Imperial Artifact Users?”
The shipbuilder cyborg Franky frowned in worry.
“The members of the Imperial Tool User Team have arrived one after another. I always feel that the boy Will, who is dressed like a country boy, has a temperament similar to Tatsumi in some sense. He doesn’t look like a bad guy!”
Sniper Usopp said.
“I didn’t expect that the man wearing a hood and giving people a scary feeling would be so docile. It’s just that… the name of the Incineration Unit doesn’t sound very good!”
Said Nami, the navigator.
“This guy named Lan should be a scholar. He is a good person!”
Archaeologist Robin makes his judgment based on his intuition.
“Sailor uniform, twin ponytails, hi-silk tights, and black eyes are so cute!”
Chef Sanji’s eyes turned into hearts and his face was full of infatuation.
“Besides, the way Kuroneko looks and the way she’s dressed, I always feel like she looks a bit like Akane-chan!”
Revolutionary Army Headquarters, Baldigo.
“Mr. Long, what do you think of the Imperial Tool User Organization? They don’t seem to be purely bad guys!”
The Eastern Army Captain Belo Betty asked with a raised eyebrow.
“Night raids and hunters, revolutionary new policies and corrupt empires, there is no right or wrong, only positions. This is a battle of opposition that gambles on each other’s beliefs!”
The leader of the revolutionary army, Long Youyou, spoke.
“Six members of the Hunters have already appeared. The only one left is the captain, the witch general Esdeath. Who is she?”
The young Chief of Staff of the Revolutionary Army, Sabo, lowered his hat.
The first appearance of Witch General Esdeath on the big screen.
It was only then that I saw that the witch general who was said to spread chaos and war turned out to be an extremely beautiful lady.
Suddenly, countless gentlemen in the heavens and the world who were in love with the powerful queen “defected”.
Appearance is justice!!!
Esdeath’s heroic performance and overwhelming strength have also won her a large number of admirers.
The powerful are sought after!!!
“Ms. Esdeath is so cool, she’s my type!”
“Ah~ Queen, please ravage me as much as you want! Step on me, step on me!”
“Now I finally understand why General Liva, whom Brand once respected, became Lady Esdeath’s dog!”
“Which soldier wouldn’t be fascinated by such a beautiful, powerful, and caring general?”
“Even though General Esdeath’s style is a bit ruthless, this is war, and there is nothing we can do about it!”
“Ah~ I’m sorry, Miss Makima, I don’t just want to be your dog, I also want to be Miss Esdeath’s dog!”
In the world of Chainsaw Man, Denci looked at the ceiling and whispered unconsciously.
“Uh-huh, Denji-kun, what are you talking about?”
Miss Makima smiled.
“No…it’s nothing, woof~woof~”
“Hmm, is this General Esdeath’s standard for choosing a spouse? As expected, General Esdeath likes men like me!”
Lupin the Third, the lecherous sage Jiraiya, the monk Miroku and other gentlemen from all over the world can’t help but look forward to it.
1. No matter what, the most important thing is to value future possibilities and hope to train yourself with the goal of becoming a general-level figure.
2. Someone who is brave enough to go hunting dangerous species with me even with empty hands.
3. Like me, people who grew up in border areas instead of in the imperial capital.
4. Be younger than me, so that I can control you more easily.
5. It is best to be someone with a pure smile.
Look at the five standards listed on the light screen.
People from all over the world were stunned.
Then the same person’s name suddenly appeared in my mind.
Tatsumi!!!
A great general, hunting dangerous species with bare hands, living in a border area, young and with an innocent smile!
Good job!!!
Aren’t these standards definitely tailor-made for Tatsumi?
Is something going to happen between Tatsumi and General Esdeath?
People from all over the world couldn’t help but complain collectively.
The facts developed just as people expected.
To find a suitable lover for Esdeath.
A folk martial arts competition was held in the imperial capital.
Tatsumi, who competed for the prize money, defeated everyone and won the championship.
The pure smile she showed on the ring at last completely touched Esdeath’s cold heart.
A collar was suddenly put around Tatsumi’s neck.
This is the ‘domineering female president’ Esdeath declaring her sovereignty.
Esdeath knocked Tatsumi unconscious without any explanation and took him back to her own bedroom.
Under the moonlight.
Tatsumi sat on the bed nervously.
There was a sound of water splashing coming from the bathroom a few steps away. It was the empire’s most beautiful general, Esdeath, taking a bath.
In the blink of an eye, the plot suddenly took an indescribable direction!!!
Chapter 50: The Unspeakable Night of Tatsumi and Esdeath (Old Version)
In all the heavens and worlds, countless people were swallowing nervously.
He stared at the review screen without blinking, afraid of missing any exciting plot.
“Hey, hey, really… is it really going to happen? That kind of exciting plot… is simply the perfect material for making-out heaven!”
In the world of Naruto, the lecherous Sage Jiraiya is smiling with an obscene look on his face.
“Ohhhh, damn it! Why can’t I get a chance to do something like this?!”
In the world of One Piece, the Straw Hat Pirates’ chef Sanji roared to the sky, his eyes blazing with fire, and he was envious and jealous to the point of going crazy.
“Wuwuwu, you bastard Tatsumi, I can never stand against you!!!”
“How lucky I am to be noticed by such a powerful and beautiful lady like Esdeath!”
“I’m afraid all the luck Tatsumi has accumulated in his past lives has been used up here!”
“That guy Tatsumi is going to rise to the top, marry a beautiful, wealthy woman, and reach the pinnacle of his life!”
“Ahhh, I also want a beautiful big sister to throw herself into my arms!”
“I feel that Mr. Liu’s science fiction stories are still too conservative!”
The heavens and the worlds are filled with the wailing of gentlemen.
“Ohhhh, here it comes, the indescribable part is finally coming!”
“No, no, why am I so nervous? I must convince her to become my partner. Be brave and do it. I am a brave man. How can I back down at a moment like this?”
The captured Tatsumi clenched his fists and cheered himself up.
He turned around suddenly.
The white scene that came into view made Tatsumi’s eyes turn red instantly.
The skin that is as smooth as a baby’s, the incomparable breadth of “justice”, the slender and round long legs and the peerless face, all the gentlemen in the world drool at the sight.
Especially that passionate character, the scene of him taking the initiative to kiss her forcefully right at the beginning once again filled the world with wolf howls.
Tatsumi is not a gentleman, he is a brave man.
Even in this situation, he was still able to hold down the gun and not let the other party do whatever they wanted.
Although he was a little frightened, he quickly calmed down.
And began to try to persuade Esdeath to become a partner in the Revolutionary Army.
Even after being slapped, he still did not give up persuading.
Even when facing a sadistic general, he still confronted him head on and refused to back down.
This kind of integrity and fearlessness even if it means death is admired by countless people in the world.
Many people also accused Tatsumi of being ungrateful.
Even though there was a stunning beauty who came to your doorstep, you didn’t know how to cherish her at all.
“If it were me, I would never resist and let Lady Esdeath ravage me as much as she wants!”
This is what many gentlemen think in their hearts.
The negotiations between Tatsumi and Esdeath ended unpleasantly.
The manly Tatsumi’s persuasion plan failed.
After all, the person being persuaded is the sadistic General Esdeath.
She is a ruler and will never be dominated by the will of others.
It’s the same even if it’s a man you like.
The indescribable scenes that gentlemen love to see are skipped.
The time came to the next morning.
When Tatsumi appeared on the light curtain with a haggard face, all the heavens and worlds were in an uproar again.
“Oh my god!!!”
“This, this, this… Has Tatsumi been drained dry by the Queen?”
“Yes! That must be the case! If there is nothing unspeakable, how could it be like this?”
“But… didn’t Lady Esdeath say she would never do anything to Tatsumi?”
“Aaaah, that bastard Tatsumi… I really want to be Tatsumi!”
Gentlemen from all over the world are envious and jealous to the point of going crazy.
“Now I really don’t know whether I should envy or sympathize with Tatsumi. That wild witch general is not someone that ordinary people can handle!”
The experienced and gorgeous sound master, Uzui Tengen, exclaimed in admiration.
“Eh? Eh, Eh, Eh, Tatsumi and that Esdeath, he…they…”
Mitsuri Kanroji, the Love Pillar, blushed red.
“What happened to Tatsumi and Esdeath?”
Tanjiro, Inosuke, Nezuko, and Kanao all tilted their heads cutely at the same time.
“Hehe…Hehehehehe”
On the side, Agatsuma Zenitsu kept laughing obscenely.
Dragon world, Takamagahara, Sakura Island.
“Hey hey hey”
The gigolo ‘Little Sakura’ Lu Mingfei had a frivolous and lewd smile on his face.
This caused the student union president and the Lionheart Club president to look at him with disdain.
The world of Reincarnation without Job.
“Hey hey… hey hey hey hey”
Rudius was working on his craft while imagining the plot.
“Tatsumi is an upright man. He will never have anything to do with Lady Esdeath. Absolutely!”
The devilish Kazuma said this firmly, tears streaming down his face.
“Hey, 486, Tatsumi and Esdeath kissed. Are they going to have a baby soon?”
asked Emilia Tan innocently.
Looking at the light screen showing himself and Esdeath spending a night together in a room, Tatsumi was completely stunned and stood there motionless.
“Wow, Tatsumi, what an enviable guy!”
The green-haired boy Lubbock’s face was full of envy.
“Hey, Rab, are you so envious? Then it’ll be your turn to go with Esdeath next time!”
The lion sister Leone smiled.
“No, no! Still no!”
Labock immediately obeyed his heart and waved his hands repeatedly.
“Hahaha, you are truly a manly man, Tatsumi. Facing that monstrous Esdeath, he can still be so strong. It’s really impressive!”
Brand, the big brother with the crew cut, laughed jokingly.
“Really, big brother, please stop making fun of me!”
Tatsumi came back to his senses, an embarrassed expression on his face.
“satyr!”
The beautiful girl with twin ponytails, Main, pouted.
“Is it really okay for Tatsumi to be taken away by Esdeath?”
Hill’s face was filled with worry.
“It’s probably not a big deal. It seems that Esdeath is really obsessed with Tatsumi. Otherwise, everyone else who dared to say such things in front of her would have been dead!”
“Also, Tatsumi, don’t feel too burdened. There’s no need to convince Esdeath. That woman thinks differently from ordinary people!”
Tatsumi nodded.
“One more thing to change!”
The three-no beautiful girl Chi Tong had a determined look.
On the back of a flying dragon heading to the imperial capital.
“Tatsumi, you are indeed a great man. I must make you submit to me!”
Esdeath raised the corner of her mouth in a subtle arc.
Chapter 51: Esdeath and Tatsumi’s deserted island date (old version)
The tussle between Tatsumi, the night raider, and the sadistic general Esdeath of the Empire has attracted the attention of all the worlds.
Just when people thought that the indescribable tug-of-war between the two sides would continue for a long time.
The next morning, Tatsumi got the chance to escape.
Tatsumi, who teamed up with Will, took advantage of Will’s inattention and slipped away quietly.
Although he was discovered and caught up by Will on the way.
But in the end, he relied on the ability to become transparent while being haunted by evil spirits.
Finally, he got rid of Will’s pursuit and successfully reunited with Akagi.
That night.
Night Raid held a celebration party for Tatsumi’s safe return.
Danger also comes quietly.
Dr. Shishang, a mad scientist who possesses the imperial weapon “God’s Hand”, found clues of Tatsumi’s escape and led a large number of cyborgs to attack the Night Raid Base.
Under Dr. Fashion’s meticulous plan, the group of people who attacked at night could not help but fall into a disadvantage for a while.
Boss Najeshitan returns.
Two new partners also arrived at the same time.
With the lightning-fast activation of the humanoid imperial weapon Susanoo, the situation on the battle was reversed in an instant.
Forced into a desperate situation, Dr. Fashion uses his trump card to fuse all the cyborgs, transforming into a super-large dangerous species and wreaking havoc in all directions.
Relying on its huge size advantage, Dr Fashion Dangerous’ destructive power is indeed terrifying.
With the sincere cooperation of Tatsumi, Susanoo and Akame.
The blade of Murasame’s sword pierced Dr. Fashion’s chest.
The evil ones will be killed in the end!!!
“The Divine Hand of the Imperial Tool, it’s such a convenient tool, but it only created some garbage. This Imperial Tool can only play its greatest role when it falls into my hands!”
In the world of Naruto, the mad scientist Orochimaru shook his head with a look of disappointment.
“The Hand of God? The name is impressive, but it’s still not as good as my Perfect Hands!”
In his own world, Lu Liang sneered and didn’t care at all.
“Whether it’s Dr. Shishang or the upper ranks under the Demon King, looking at their defeats, they all acted alone. If Dr. Shishang could come with the other hunters, if the upper ranks could work together, then there would be no Night Raid and Demon Slayer Corps!”
In the Land of Rain, Angel Konan analyzed and spoke.
“Xiao Nan, what do you want to say?”
Tendo Pain said calmly.
“Pein, maybe it’s time for our Akatsuki organization’s two-man team to change. The capture of the tailed beasts has been basically completed. Maybe it’s time to change the mode, concentrate all our strength, and act together!”
Konan suggested.
He was obviously invincible in team fights, but he was defeated one by one.
This is the fundamental reason why the villains were defeated.
Xiaonan had already sensed the problem in advance.
Konoha Ninja Village.
“Washing, cleaning, housework, building, hunting, and cooking, an all-purpose humanoid imperial robot that can do everything. How can there be such a convenient thing in this world? If we had Susanoo, our lives would be much easier these years. Shizune, get me one quickly!”
The Fifth Hokage Tsunade yelled petulantly.
“Ah, come on, don’t force it, Lady Tsunade!”
Shizune let out a cry of frustration.
There are a thousand Hamlets in the eyes of a thousand people.
Regarding this battle, people from all over the world have different focuses.
The new members Susanoo and Chelsea received particularly wide attention.
The former is because its multi-functional nanny robot has been widely praised.
As for the latter, it is naturally because she is a cute girl, and she can transform anytime and anywhere.
Marrying Chelsea is equivalent to having thousands of wives. Which gentleman can resist such temptation?
Although she has just made her debut, Chelsea’s popularity has already soared.
Taking stock of the light curtain, the battle continues.
Dr. Fashion died in battle, and his modified human laboratories in various places were found and released by the minister’s son Sheila, triggering a series of new cruel events.
The emergence of dangerous humanoid species has led to a cooperative relationship between Night Raid and Hunter in a sense.
By chance.
Tatsumi, who was out on patrol late at night, met Esdeath, who was out for a walk late at night.
The sudden encounter after many days made people in all worlds’ eyes light up, and they were looking forward to the occurrence of the event.
The incident did happen.
Due to the interference of the minister’s son Sheila, Tatsumi and Esdeath were teleported to a small island in the south by the space imperial weapon Shangri-La.
A single man and a single woman!
The island of distress!
All kinds of elements are fully utilized again.
Plus Esdeath’s sudden and forced kiss.
Directly raise the atmosphere to the highest peak!!!
Stories about Tatsumi and Esdeath’s deserted island survival romance have sprung up like mushrooms after rain.
“Hehe…Hehehehe”
Golden-haired loser Eriri and white-haired shut-in Izumi Sagiri were painting with subtle expressions on their faces.
“Eri/Sagiri, please control yourself for a moment!”
Aki Tomoya and Izumi Masamune couldn’t help but remind them.
Tatsumi and Esdeath’s date on the deserted island did not go smoothly.
Because the island is also a testing ground for Dr Fashion.
Two extremely large and dangerous species emerged from the sea and the forest one after another, roaring loudly.
The horror of the super-large humanoid dangerous species is witnessed by people from all worlds.
When Dr. Fashion was dealt with, almost all the strength of Night Raid was gathered.
Now there are only Tatsumi and Esdeath.
And because he has to hide his identity, Tatsumi cannot use the power of the demon haunting.
The situation is critical?
No!
Just as people in all worlds were secretly worried.
Esdeath, who is known as the strongest in the empire, finally takes action!!!
As soon as he made his move, he shocked the world!!!
Chapter 52: Esdeath raises her combat power limit on her own (old version)
Tatsumi and Esdeath’s “sweet desert island trip” was interrupted by the appearance of a super-large dangerous humanoid species.
Esdeath showed no mercy to the guy who disturbed her sweet date without permission.
The Ice Imperial Tool——The Devil God reveals the essence of the devil, and his power is fully activated!!!
With a wave of her slender hand, dozens or even hundreds of huge ice spikes appeared out of thin air.
As Esdeath’s thoughts shot out, the super-large dangerous species was pierced into a hedgehog.
Accompanied by a crisp snap of fingers.
A huge iceberg fell from the sky and smashed the second super-large humanoid dangerous species into a pulp.
Esdeath is like the ruler of ice.
His bold fighting style, heroic demeanor and overwhelming force shocked countless people in all the heavens and worlds.
“Amazing! Lady Esdeath is simply the Ice Queen!”
“Controlling the power of freezing, shouldn’t this be the ability of General Kuzan?”
“How could there be two users of the Natural Ice Fruit ability in this world!”
“No, no, no, that’s not right. Esdeath is not a Devil Fruit user, she is an Imperial Tool User!”
Marines all over the headquarters were shocked and talked about it.
“Ah la la, it’s so possible to generate such a huge ice element in an instant. It’s simply the power of the devil. The ice emperor’s devil manifests the essence of the devil. It’s really an incredible freezing power!”
Admiral Aokiji, the user of the natural ice fruit, couldn’t help but sigh.
“Amazing! Is this Esdeath the Great Ice Mage?”
“No, no, no, I remember her introduction as an Ice Imperial Tool User!”
“No matter what, this freezing ability is really incredible!”
All the Fairy Tail mages were amazed.
“Hahahaha, Gray, your freezing ability is nothing in front of Esdeath!”
Fire Dragon Natsu ‘scoffed’.
“Stop talking nonsense, Natsu, and make sure your fire can melt that huge iceberg!”
Gray refuted.
The two enemies couldn’t say a few words before they started fighting again. For a while, the whole guild was in chaos until Erza stepped in to calm the situation down, and peace was finally restored.
“Esdeath’s freezing ability is much higher than Upper Two!”
Insect Pillar Shinobu Kocho sighed, and Kanao and Inosuke nodded at the same time.
“Although the battles between the imperial weapon users have been fierce so far, they have not gone too far, until Esdeath appeared!”
Snake Pillar Iguro Obanai and Wind Pillar Fushigawa Sane nodded at the same time.
The gap between other imperial weapon users and Esdeath is as huge as the gap between ordinary demons and upper ranks, and upper ranks and Muzan.
“The appearance of Esdeath has raised the upper limit of the Teigu Users by several levels in one go. This person’s strength is completely on a different level than other Teigu Users. I have no idea how Tatsumi and the others can contend with him!”
Flame Pillar Rengoku Kyojuro shook his head with some concern.
This is also the thought of countless people in the heavens and all realms at this moment.
“I thought the military power in the Teigu World was just average, no matter how strong it was, it couldn’t be that strong! I didn’t expect a monster like Esdeath to appear!”
“She was already a monster when she was young, able to hunt down dangerous species with her bare hands, not to mention that she has obtained the most powerful Imperial Tool of Ice!”
“So far, only Esdeath has endured and mastered the power of the Devil’s Essence. It is simply the combination of the strongest and the strongest!”
“The appearance of Esdeath has raised the upper limit of the combat power of the entire world in one go, and it is far ahead of the rest!!!”
“How can Night Raid fight against such a terrifying opponent?”
In the world of Kill the Sister, attack the base at night.
After witnessing Esdeath’s battle.
All members of the Night Raid fell silent.
“call”
The white-haired beauty boss Najeshitan blew out a smoke ring.
“It’s no wonder you’re like this, because Esdeath is indeed overwhelmingly powerful. To deal with him, at least ten or more imperial weapon users and tens of thousands of troops are needed!”
“Ah, alas, is it really that exaggerated? Ten imperial weapon users would be fine, but they actually need tens of thousands of troops!”
Tatsumi was shocked.
“This is just a conservative estimate. The actual power required may be even higher than this!”
Najeshitan said.
“What a monster!”
The warlike Leone couldn’t help but sweat on his forehead.
“No matter how powerful the opponent is, I will not back down and will defeat him!”
Akatomi spoke in a decisive tone.
“Hahaha, you’re so full of energy, Akagi-chan, don’t worry, I will support you with all my strength!”
Brand, the big brother with the crew cut, laughed heartily.
“I…I will also…give my full support!”
Tatsumi said.
“real?”
The twin-tailed loli Mine glanced at Tatsumi questioningly.
“I’m also a member of the Night Raid!”
Tatsumi said as a matter of course.
“So aren’t you the one happily dating Esdeath over there?”
Marin said.
“Being alone on an island with a beautiful woman, I don’t really feel there’s anything to be envious of. After all, they’re your rivals, so I’m not envious. I’m serious!”
The green-haired boy, Labock, said that he was not envious, but in fact he was already crying with envy.
“No, no… that was indeed me… but…”
“I know, Tatsumi is also helpless!”
Hill stepped forward and gently embraced Tatsumi in his arms.
Mayin pursed her lips and didn’t say much.
With the resolution of the super-large humanoid dangerous species.
Tatsumi and Esdeath’s date on the isolated island officially begins.
Countless gentlemen from all over the world saw this and their eyes turned red with envy.
Fortunately, the date did not last too long, and apart from the initial forced kiss, there were no other inappropriate scenes.
After just one day, the two returned to the top of the mountain through the initial space teleportation array.
Relying on the transparency caused by the evil spirit, Tatsumi successfully escaped Esdeath’s perception and returned to the night raid.
Shortly thereafter, the problem of the new dangerous humanoid species was resolved.
The only targets left for Night Raid and Hunter are each other.
The rebellion of the An Ning Dao sect was the trigger.
The first large-scale battle between Night Raid and Hunter breaks out!!!
Chapter 53: Night Raid and the First Face-to-Face Clash with the Hunters (Old Version)
[Just as people gradually decay and die][The country will eventually perish]【To welcome the birth of a new country】
[To protect the old country’s guard][Thoughts, ideas, and goals are all completely different. With their inevitable fate, they finally face a day of conflict and collision! ! ! ]Watching the narration subtitles on the screen.
The people in all the heavens and worlds couldn’t help but look tense.
The storm is coming.
The war between the imperial weapon users is about to begin.
“The hunters, led by Esdeath, have already set out in full force!”
“Night Raid and Hunter, are the two sides finally going to have a full-scale conflict?”
“But… is Night Raid really capable of dealing with all the hunters?”
“If the hunters didn’t have Esdeath, the strength of the imperial weapons users on both sides would be equal, but…”
“With the addition of Esdeath, the balance of victory has completely tipped over!”
“I even think that Esdeath alone is enough to deal with the entire Night Raid!”
“Will the Night Raid be wiped out in this battle!!!”
Just as people in all the heavens and worlds were nervously sweating about the night attack.
All the members of the Night Raid, who were involved in the decisive battle, were unexpectedly relaxed.
Faced with the impending war, they were not panicked at all and even had the leisure to hold a beach party.
Looking at the beautiful girls of Night Raid who appeared on the light screen in swimsuits.
The gentlemen from all over the world were suddenly staring with their eyes wide open, unable to take their eyes away.
Many more people expressed confusion about this.
After all, the atmosphere was tense and fierce just a second ago.
This moment suddenly turned into a light-hearted welfare drama.
“I see, so that’s how it is!”
In the world of Naruto, the Twelve Ninja Warriors of Konoha and the future Eighth Hokage, Nara Shikamaru, nodded in sudden realization.
“Shikamaru, you’re so big, what’s going on?”
Ino, who was also one of the Twelve Little Strongmen, couldn’t help but urge.
“Hunter Captain Esdeath is the absolute force, and Night Raid’s boss Najeshitan is an excellent strategist. This battle has already begun, and from the beginning, the situation has been in the hands of Night Raid!”
Shikamaru nodded and whispered.
“Najesita and Esdeath have been friends for many years. She knows very well how powerful Esdeath is. How could she be so stupid as to confront all the hunters head-on!”
In the world of pirates, Vice Admiral Tsuruya, the Navy’s Chief of Staff, sees through everything.
“The condition for this battle to happen is that Esdeath and the other hunters act separately. Before that, the war will never happen!”
Straw Hat Pirates archaeologist Robin nodded in understanding.
“I see. Although I don’t quite understand, I think the Night Raid won’t be wiped out this time. That’s good!”
In the Hunter World, Xiaojie breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved.
“As expected of Kurapika, you have a really good brain!”
Leorio praised.
“No, no, no, this level of analysis can be figured out with just a little bit of brainpower!”
Kurapika waved his hand.
Just as the advisors from various worlds had speculated.
From the beginning.
There was no intention of a full-scale head-on confrontation with the hunters during the night raid.
First, let Akame and Mine, whose identities have been exposed, appear in various places to attract the hunters’ attention.
Then they spread the news to create the illusion that the night attack was being carried out separately, forcing the hunters to split into two groups and rush in two opposite directions.
The combat is simple, but effective.
Najeshitan knows Esdeath very well.
Even though she knew this might be a trap, she would never give up easily.
The facts were exactly as Najeshitan had expected.
It was rare to get news that a cautious night attack would expose their whereabouts.
Especially since the boss Najeshita showed up in person.
Esdeath, who had an unusual obsession with her former colleague, immediately decided to act separately.
Esdeath, Lan and Seleu form a team of three to chase in the direction where Najeshitan appeared.
Hei Tong, Porus and Will continued to track Chi Tong and Myne whose whereabouts were exposed.
The entire situation is under the control of the night attack.
Appearing in front of Hei Tong, Borus and Will were all members of the Night Raid.
Although Maine’s long-range sniper attack was dodged by Hei Tong with her extraordinary reflexes, Susanoo’s heavy blow successfully knocked Will out of the battlefield, reducing the enemy’s combat power by one.
The situation changed again.
All members of Night Raid vs. Black-eyed Borus.
There are huge advantages!!!
This battle is settled!!!
Just when people in the heavens and all worlds thought so.
Endless black lightning filled the light curtain, and Hei Tong raised the long sword in his hand.
Imperial weapon – the Eight Chambers of the March of the Dead, full power!!!
Including the skeleton of the extremely dangerous species Destaguru.
Dolls made from the corpses of eight powerful men broke out of the ground.
“What is this operation?”
“The number of hunters has increased instantly!”
Countless people in the world subconsciously screamed in shock.
“It’s Kuroneko’s Teigu, the Eight Chambers of the March of the Dead. The ability of this Teigu is that it can control the people killed by this sword through a curse. It can control up to 8 corpse puppets!”
“I see. It is because of this ability that we can deal with multiple enemies. This is why Esdeath dares to divide her forces!”
“I didn’t expect that Akame’s sister actually possessed such terrifying power. I really underestimated her!”
“What? Is Kuroneko the younger sister of Akaneko? They really look alike. I thought it was just a coincidence.”
“How can there be so many coincidences in the world? This battle is also a battle between sisters!”
“I originally thought that in this battle, with all the night raiders against two hunters, the night raiders were completely secure, but…”
“It seems that the outcome is still uncertain, especially the skeleton of that super dangerous species. It is really dangerous!”
“No matter what, a corpse puppet can’t defeat a genuine imperial weapon user!”
The battle between Night Raid and Hunter’s imperial weapons finally begins.
“Haha, can you make a special cursed item that can manipulate corpse puppets? How curious!”
Ainz Ooal Gown, who traveled through time and space and was left with only a bag of bones, whispered to himself.
It was just a casual remark.
“Lord Ainz, I, Albedo, will definitely fetch this item for the Supreme Being!”
The pure succubus Albedo, who was listening in, immediately agreed.
“It’s me, Arins, who brought this item for Ainz-sama!”
The beautiful vampire girl in a palace dress, Shalltear, spoke elegantly.
“What did you say!”
Two “terrible” beautiful girls are jealous of each other, and the atmosphere is full of tension.
Chapter 54: Susanoo’s evil spirit appears, shocking the world (old version)
Roar, roar, roar!!!
The terrifying roar shook the earth.
Even if he was dead, only a skeleton was left.
Super dangerous species are still super dangerous species, and the risk factor is extremely high.
Especially under the control of the power of the Eight Imperial Armaments, Destaguru almost possesses the strength he had in his lifetime.
“Do it, Destaguru!!!”
Following Hei Tong’s order, the super-dangerous skeleton species opened its mouth, and terrifying energy gathered and released.
A deep blue beam of energy shot through the canyon.
In an instant, the earth shook.
After the horrific explosion.
The canyon terrain is ever-changing.
For a moment, the sound of people from all over the world gasping for air was heard.
“Yo, oh, oh, oh, is this the power of a super dangerous species? He’s clearly dead with only a skeleton left, but he still has such power. It’s truly terrifying!”
Brook, who was dead and only a pile of bones was left, laughed with a bit of fear.
“Even when dead, he still has such terrifying power. If he were alive, how terrifying would he be? I’m afraid it would be no problem to destroy a city or even a country!”
Ice Wizard Gray looked solemn. The destructive power displayed by the super dangerous species reminded him of the demon Deliora.
“It seems that we have underestimated the power level of this world so far. Compared with human imperial weapon users, dangerous species, especially super dangerous species, are the masters of this world!”
The Four Emperors Red Hair Shanks whispered.
“The imperial weapons used by the imperial weapon users are made of dangerous species. The Thousand-Change Cross Tail is made of the hair of dangerous species in the clouds. And the human ceiling, Esdeath, has gained terrifying freezing power just by drinking the blood of dangerous species. I wonder how powerful the owner of the blood is?”
In the world of tutoring, baby killer Reborn was amazed.
“The destructive power of this extremely dangerous species is at least above the demon level, and is even close to the dragon level!”
In the One Punch World, the leader of the Fubuki group, Fubuki, couldn’t help but gasp.
“Hmm, Destaguru? The captured level is at least above level 50, but it’s a pity that only bones are left. I really want to try it!”
In the world of food, A Lu wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth.
While they were discussing, the battle began behind the light curtain.
The corpse puppet summoned by Hei Tong is indeed very powerful.
But it is still inferior to the real imperial weapon user.
The puppet of former imperial general Locke was dealt with by boss Najeshitan, who was familiar with his methods.
With the help of Chelsea, the evil spirit-haunted Tatsumi successfully killed the super-powerful gorilla puppet and the barbarian killer, and came in front of Kuroyoru.
Although Leone had one arm cut off by Hei Tong due to his carelessness, as the user of the King of Beasts’ Imperial Tool, his most outstanding features are his vitality and self-healing ability.
The bleeding of the broken arm stopped instantly. As for the arm, it could be reattached after the battle was over. Now the main task was to cover Chi Tong in killing Borus.
After successfully defeating the enemy’s gunman, the twin-tailed Loli Main was accidentally swallowed by the giant frog doll, but she managed to escape unharmed in the end.
The giant frog’s dissolving liquid merely dissolved her dress and Hi-Silk tights. Her battle-damaged appearance coupled with her coy expression made all the lolita lovers in the world scream with excitement.
“Even if we can deal with the other corpse puppets, it will still be meaningless if we can’t deal with the strongest super dangerous species!”
“Yes, although the humanoid imperial weapon Lightning Flash Susanoo is quite powerful and has the ability to regenerate instantly, but…”
“When facing a super dangerous species, we lack the key means of attack!”
Just when people in the heavens and all worlds were so worried.
“Susanoo, as the master, I allow you to use your hidden secret technique!”
Najeshitan, the boss who defeated General Locke, gave instructions.
“learn!”
Susanoo responded calmly.
The unique frenzy skill of the biological imperial weapon is activated!!!
It absorbs the life force of its master through the magatama on its chest, thus exerting its true power.
This is… the appearance of the evil spirit!!!
As vitality was injected, Susanoo’s appearance also changed.
A special object like a bronze mirror appeared out of thin air behind him.
The color of the hair turned white, and the attire also changed accordingly.
The atmosphere he exuded suddenly became different.
Face the energy beams of the extremely dangerous Destaguru.
Susanoo in the evil spirit form did not dodge again.
He just calmly stretched out his big hand.
“Yata Mirror!!!”
The bronze mirror behind him moved to the front of him.
The mirror surface emits light, absorbing all the energy beams that are enough to change the terrain, and then reflects them back along the same path.
Susanoo raised his left hand, and golden light shone from his palm.
His figure flashed and in an instant he was above the head of the super dangerous species.
“Ame-no-Kurosakumo Sword!!!”
A huge spiritual sword emerged from his hand and slashed down at Destaguru.
With just one strike, the super dangerous species was split in half.
“Amazing!!!”
In all the heavens and worlds, people’s shocked exclamations were heard everywhere.
I thought no one could deal with the super dangerous Destaguru.
I didn’t expect that Susanoo actually has another strongest form hidden.
“The frenzy of the humanoid imperial weapon Susanoo is so handsome!”
“Not only are all the life skills maxed out, but they are also very good at fighting. Give me a dozen of these robots!”
“If it’s Susanoo’s berserk state, maybe it can work and fight against that Esdeath!”
People from all over the world are discussing it enthusiastically.
For a time, Susanoo’s popularity skyrocketed.
“The Murasaki Sword and the Eight-foot Mirror, these seem very similar to Mr. Kizaru’s skills?”
In the pirate world, the marines at the headquarters were also discussing excitedly.
“This is truly an incredible sword of Ame-no-Kume. It’s really terrifying~”
Admiral Kizaru pouted, looking as wretched as ever.
Chapter 55: Chelsi’s tragic death! The killer’s fate! Maine vs. Celia! (Old version)
The strongest and most dangerous species, Destaguru, has also been dealt with, and the remaining ones are no longer a threat.
Just as people were thinking this, a sudden huge explosion once again affected the battle situation.
That was the Imperial Artifact Purgatory that caused Rubigand to self-destruct!!!
Under siege by two imperial weapon killers, Akame and Leone.
As expected, Borus and his bodyguard corpse dolls were defeated.
Even the imperial weapon’s ejector was bitten off by Leone, who had transformed into the King of Beasts.
Having run out of options, Borus finally chose to self-destruct his imperial weapon.
Watching the mushroom cloud rising in the canyon.
People from all over the world couldn’t help but secretly take a breath of cold air.
The self-destruction of the imperial weapon Rubigand is so powerful that it is even more powerful than the energy beam of the super dangerous Destaguru.
“With such a horrific explosion, how are Akato-chan, Leona and the others?”
“Phew~ Great, Akame and the others are all safe and sound, they were blocked by the bodyguards’ special shields!”
“Hey, Borus, who blew up his own imperial weapon, is still alive!”
“It seems that Hei Tong took advantage of the explosion to escape!”
“In this battle, no one died?”
“Isn’t it good that no one died? Kuronetsu-chan is Akanetsu-chan’s sister, and she’s so cute!”
“Mr. Borus is the same. Although he did a lot of cruel things, they were all orders from above. He is still a kind and warm man. This can be easily seen from his daily words and deeds!”
“Anyway, this result is not bad. At least the hunter lost an imperial tool and a super dangerous puppet. It’s not a complete failure!”
Just when people in all worlds thought that the war was over.
The knife came quietly again.
While escaping, the kind-hearted Porus encountered Chelsea, who had transformed into a little girl. He was pierced through the throat by a needle and finally paid the price for his past cruel behavior.
Chelsea used her power of transformation to transform into the appearance of Borus, caught up with the fleeing Kuroyon, and repeated her old trick, piercing Kuroyon’s neck with a long needle.
Mission completed?
Chelsea had never expected this.
The black pupils that have been enhanced with special drugs are no longer considered normal.
The only way to kill her for sure is to cut off her head or destroy her heart.
The assassin failed to assassinate, and the consequences can be imagined.
Wait until the night attack reinforcements Tatsumi and Akame arrive in the city.
All I saw was my comrade’s head hanging on the flagpole in the square.
This battle.
Night attack and hunter, one person each died! ! !
“How could this happen? I don’t want Kuroyori-chan to be killed, but Chelsi-chan… wuwuwu.”
Sanji, Rudeus, Miroku, Jiraiya and other gentlemen from various worlds all burst into tears.
“Kill or be killed, there is nothing to hate, this is the fate of a killer!”
Reborn, the world’s most powerful killer, whispered with some melancholy.
“Assassin is a dangerous job indeed!”
The most powerful hairstylist Wu Liuqi whispers.
“Ah Qi, if it’s so dangerous, then don’t be an assassin. Just be a hairdresser and sell offal part-time, and you can make a decent living!”
Ji Dabao said earnestly.
“No problem, I will not die, and I will not let Miss Aniya and Mr. Folger cry for me!”
In the world of spies playing house, the ceiling of combat power is Mrs. Joel’s firm thought.
“By the way, if I’m also counted as a hero, then Ms. Aniya will know… wahhhh, what should I do? Don’t expose me! Don’t!”
Mrs. Youell thought in a panic.
Aniya on the side: “Is mom’s killer identity going to be exposed? Wow cool!”
“Wow, Chelsea-chan is so helpless. It’s a rare occasion that a cute girl joins us. It’s all my fault. If only I could stop her!”
The green-haired boy, Lubbock, cried in self-blame.
“Although he looks like an annoying guy from the light screen, but…”
Myne pursed her lips, feeling equally sad about Chelsea’s death.
“As for Chelsea, I have some understanding of her. Given her personality, she would not normally pursue a terrible enemy alone. The reason for her change is, as expected, because…”
Najeshitan glanced at Tatsumi.
The future revealed by the light screen, Chelsea has been paying special attention to Tatsumi since joining.
“I didn’t expect that I would do something so irrational. Was it because of that guy’s influence? Tatsumi is such a ‘dangerous’ man!”
Chelsea looked at Tatsumi in the light screen with a complicated expression, who was sad about her own death.
Somewhere in the imperial capital.
The child cried loudly.
“dad!”
“Dear, please don’t leave us!”
Porus’ wife and daughter were so frightened that they burst into tears.
“It’s okay, it’s okay, don’t cry, I’m still alive. By the way, I’m going to resign tomorrow and I’ll always be with you guys from now on!”
Porus tried his best to comfort him.
But he understood it in his heart.
The Empire will never let go of a talent like him who is worthy of the Imperial Tool Rubigand easily.
And the fact that even if he retired from the underworld, he would still be targeted by assassins.
After all, in the past, too many people were burned to death by him for carrying out orders.
Only death is his salvation!!!
The death of a partner is certainly sad.
But the mission must continue.
at this point.
It’s the same whether it’s a night raid or a hunter.
The battle was sparked by a rebellion within the Order.
The battlefield was then transferred to the city where the An Ning Taoist group was located.
Except for the hunters’ imperial weapon users.
The night raiders encountered new enemies here.
The Four Rakshasa Ghosts of the Royal Fist Temple!!!
The executioner who originally belonged to Minister Ernest.
Now he is sent to assassinate the spy in the protection order, Pericles.
After going through countless trials and tribulations, their bodies no longer resemble those of humans.
Even when facing an imperial weapon user, he still has the strength to fight.
It can even kill some weak imperial weapon users.
The only difference is that this time they are facing top killers who attack at night.
After a fierce fight, Akagi successfully beheaded one of the four ghosts.
Rab, who was not good at fighting, used strategy to take down two of the Four Ghosts.
Finally, there was no danger.
But people in all worlds know it.
The real battle is ultimately between Night Raid and Hunter.
And it was the next night.
The battle between Night Raid and Hunter begins again.
The two sides in this duel are even more fateful enemies.
Twin-tailed Lolita Main vs. Twisted Justice Girl Sailu!!!
Chapter 56: Is Esdeath jealous? Tatsumi publicly executes her! [Seeking flowers and comments] (Old version)
“This twisted justice is even more extreme than absolute justice. This child is completely corrupted!”
Looking at the mad Sailu in the light curtain, Vice Admiral Tsuru, the Navy Chief of Staff, shook his head helplessly and painfully.
“Although Sairu-chan’s personality is very twisted, a girl who can transform into a mecha and fire shells and even missiles is really hot!”
Gentlemen who love weapons, mechas and cute girls couldn’t help but cheer up collectively.
“Fufufufu, it’s not the power of the imperial weapon, but simple human body transformation? This is really interesting. Besides, these are powerful weapons, baby5, you should take a good look at them and remember them, they may come in handy in the future!”
Shichibukai Doflamingo laughed.
“Yes, young master!”
The real weapon girl Baby5, who ate the superhuman weapon fruit, agreed readily.
As Tatsumi was fighting with the last of the Four Rakshasa Demons.
Main’s battle of revenge against Celia also begins.
Faced with the transformed and strengthened Celestial being and the biological imperial weapon, the Hundred-Armed Titan.
Ma Yin’s situation, being alone, was extremely dangerous.
For Marin, crisis equals power.
The more dangerous the situation, the more powerful the imperial pumpkin can be.
The powerful firepower suppressed Seleucus and the Hundred-Armed Titan for a time.
However, the situation was reversed again by the frenzy of the biological imperial weapon, the Hundred-Armed Titan.
Facing the double attack from Celestial and the berserk Hundred-Armed Titan.
In the face of life-threatening danger, Myne and Pumpkin burst out with unprecedented firepower.
The energy bullets turned into energy beams, sweeping across like the sword of Ame Kusanagi, cutting the Hundred-Armed Giant and the Siluan Link Ruins in half.
“This is really cool, the sniper rifle has turned into an energy cannon!”
“If we have a weapon like this, there’s no need for aiming!”
“With this, the battle is over. The twisted dog girl has finally been punished!”
“Main also succeeded in avenging Hill!”
Just as people were thinking this, the dying Seleucus detonated the ultimate weapon, the Five-wheeled Reactor, installed in his head.
An explosion even more terrifying than Teigu Lubigonde’s self-destruction occurred.
Tatsumi, who successfully dealt with the last of the four demons, arrived and saved Main who was about to be caught in the explosion, causing all the gentlemen of the world to breathe a sigh of relief.
But soon.
The gentlemen’s eyes turned red with envy.
Because anyone can see that after Esdeath and Chelsea.
The tsundere twin-tailed loli girl, Mine, was also captured by Tatsumi!!!
Night attack on the temporary base.
“Puuuuu, Myne-chan, could it be that you in the future are falling in love with Tatsumi?”
Leone laughed jokingly.
“This is inevitable. After all, Tatsumi is really handsome when he saves the damsel in distress!”
Brand, the big brother with the crew cut, gave a thumbs up.
“Huh? I like Tatsumi/Maine likes me, how is that possible!!!”
The real protagonists, the tsundere twin-tailed girl Mine and Tatsumi, both denied it.
“It’s no use denying it. The whole world can see you blushing!”
“No Roadsai! No way! I didn’t!”
“Hahaha”
The usually tense and solemn atmosphere was rarely relaxed.
“Damn it! I…my future self was defeated. Even Xiao Ke…hasn’t completely eliminated the evil. This is unforgivable! Unforgivable! Nightraid!”
A devil-like twisted expression appeared on the face of the twisted girl, Sailyu.
“You bastard girl, I will never give Tatsumi to you!”
On the back of the dangerous flying dragon, looking at the young man and girl who were in love with each other in the light curtain, Esdeath felt jealous for the first time in her life.
Time passes.
The time for the revolutionary army’s uprising is getting closer.
As the vanguard of the revolution, Night Raid also ushered in its final mission.
That is to sneak into the imperial palace, kill Minister Ernest, and disintegrate the corrupt empire from within.
It is easier said than done, but it is very difficult to implement.
Even if sufficient investigation and preparation have been done for the night attack.
When the day of actual implementation comes, unexpected changes always occur unexpectedly.
Because of the betrayal of just one person, all the plans failed.
As a result, all the revolutionary army collaborators in the palace were wiped out.
Labok and Tatsumi, who sneaked into the palace, were also in desperate situation and were besieged by the minister’s son Shira and the imperial general Bud.
Faced with Sheela who possessed the spatial imperial weapon Shangri-La, Labok, who was not good at fighting, was almost forced into a desperate situation.
But it’s also thanks to Sheila being a cocky idiot.
He possesses powerful imperial tools, but he only cares about playing.
This gave Lubbock an opportunity.
After a struggle, Rab finally broke Sheila’s heart.
However, he was also completely exhausted and fell from a great height, and was eventually pierced by the guards’ spears, becoming the fourth person to die in the battle.
Facing Bud, the great imperial general who is as famous as Esdeath.
Tatsumi was also in a tough fight, even though he had tried his best.
However, the armored imperial weapon for close combat and the thunder imperial weapon are not compatible.
Under General Bud’s thunderous attack, Tatsumi was defeated and captured.
And he will be publicly executed in the Imperial Square as a typical example of the rebel army!!!
“It’s only natural that this kind of result will occur when metal armor meets a person with thunder ability. It’s just that it has been ignored until now. The other great general of the empire is in real trouble now!”
In his own world, Zhang Chulan looked solemn.
“The purpose of the public execution of Tatsumi is definitely not just to make an example of him, but more importantly, it is probably to draw out the other members of the Night Raid who are hiding behind the scenes!”
Fairy Queen Erza analyzed in a deep voice.
“Esdeath, the strongest in the empire, and Bud, the equally famous Thunderbolt user, these two monsters are in charge of the execution. How can we save Tatsumi? Is this the end of Tatsumi?”
People from all over the world couldn’t help but shake their heads in despair.
“Not good, not good! It’s really not good, Tatsumi is going to be publicly executed!”
The lion sister Leone’s face changed drastically and she exclaimed anxiously.
“We must rescue Tatsumi!”
The three-no beauty girl Akagi spoke firmly.
“Hey, hey, hey, sisters, don’t just focus on Tatsumi, I died in the battle!”
Lubbock spoke pitifully after being completely ignored.
“Hahaha, it’s okay, Rab, your fate will definitely change!”
Brand, the good brother with a crew cut, gave Lubbock a big comforting hug.
“If I could choose, I would rather lie in the sweet, soft embrace of a lovely beauty!”
Lubbock wailed, but he had no choice.
“I’m so sorry, everyone. I’m holding you back. And big brother… It’s rare that big brother entrusted the evil ghost haunting to me, but I was so easily…”
After recovering from Lubbock’s death in battle and his own capture, Tatsumi bowed in apology.
“It’s okay, Tatsumi!”
Hill embraced Tatsumi in his arms.
“You’ve done an excellent job so far!”
Najeshitan nodded affirmatively.
“Leave it to us from now on!”
Leone gave a thumbs up.
“This time it’s my turn to save you. Once I save you, we’ll be even!”
Ma Yin turned her head away proudly.
“No!!!”
Seeing Tatsumi easily getting the girl’s care he had always dreamed of, while he only had a man’s chest muscles to rely on, Lubbock suddenly became more and more frustrated.
“It’s about to begin, Tatsumi’s public execution!!!”